《Real Rich Daughter's Path Of Counterattack》 Chapter 1 - Returning Home from Prison

Chapter 1: Returning Home from Prison

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Sign here and you can leave!¡± The prison guard handed a pen over to a sloppy-looking thin man. The thin man signed ¡°Xie Zhou¡± without a word. Afterwards, Xie Zhou was brought into the car by four prison guards and they drove out into the open, where the atmosphere was filled with sand. The prison block they left was getting further and further away from them. On the way, no one spoke. The higher-ups had instructed that no idents were to happen along the way and that the man had to be sent safely to the destination. The thin man looked out of the car window with a nk expression. No one could tell what he was thinking. The youngest?SWAT1?officer had gone on a mission for the first time. However, his initial excitement soon became feelings of boredom, and he began yawning non-stop! When they passed by a vendor selling watermelons, the young SWAT officer shouted excitedly, ¡°There are watermelons for sale, let¡¯s buy a watermelon! It¡¯s too hot today!¡± The SWAT officer in the passenger seat of the car went down with him. There was still someone left to guard Xie Zhou. As soon as they got out of the car, the young SWAT officer couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Brother Wen, isn¡¯t he just an ordinary viger? Why do you seem so nervous?¡± Brother Wen sneered. ¡°Before he went to prison, he was just an ordinary viger. After spending ten years inside, he¡¯s no longer ordinary!¡± That was no ordinary prison. The prison block is called ¡°Xisha Prison¡±. The prisoners locked up inside are all felons. Almost no one has the chance to leave the prison. The Xisha Prison was built in the desert. Every half a month, a car would drive in and out, delivering food and water. In such an environment, no one would want to break out of prison. Without food and water outside, they would die! The person they were escorting is called Xie Zhou. Before he went to prison, he was just an ordinary viger. However, in the process of helping others out of kindness, he unexpectedly caused another person¡¯s death, and was imprisoned in the Xisha Prison. Because he had shown good behavior inside and had made meritorious contributions, he was released earlier. Making meritorious contributions in a ce like prison sounded ridiculous! Ten years had passed. When he returned home, he had found out that his parents had passed away and that his newlywed wife had run away a long time ago. There was nothing left. He could return to Xisha Prison in less than two days. ¡­ The police car arrived at Xisha City, Yunzhou County, in Ping Yang Town where the Shanbai Vige was located. The vige was located in a rtively remote area. It had a backward economy and the vigers were not wealthy. Sun Chengfu, the vige chief of the Shanbai Vige, was already waiting there. He was there to pick up Xie Zhou. To be honest, he was quite unwilling to ept Xie Zhou. Back then when Xie Zhou was taken away, there was quite amotion. Everyone in the vige knew and could not avoid gossiping about it. Ten years had passed, but there were still people who would mention it from time to time. Seeing Xie Zhou get out of the car, Sun Chengfu let out a sigh. Before Xie Zhou hadmitted the crime, he was the most handsome young man in their vige. He was capable, knew how to drive, and worked in the transport team. He even came from a wealthy family! Yet he was still cking off, doing nothing all day. Looking at the sloppy-looking Xie Zhou, one could only say that God was ying tricks on him. Sun Chengfu went forward and settled the handover process with the SWAT officer. Before the SWAT officer left, he told Xie Zhou, ¡°Go back and lead a good life. We¡¯ll stay here for a few days. If you need anything, you cane find us!¡± Xie Zhou didn¡¯t say anything. His expression was still nk. Sun Chengfu led Xie Zhou into the vige and tried to talk to him. He said, ¡°Since you¡¯re back, let¡¯s start afresh. Don¡¯t think about the past anymore!¡± ¡°The vige has arranged a new residence for you. Tidy up and rest in that old house located at the end of the vige. You can stay there from now on!¡± After Xie Zhou¡¯s parents had passed away, his family¡¯s house was upied by Sun Chengfu¡¯s uncle. Their field was also gone. Since they couldn¡¯t chase him away, they could only find him another ce to stay. The vige had always talked about the bad feng?shui1?in the area located at the end of the vige. They said that the ce was haunted and that no one lived there. Only one house consistently remained empty! He was still worried that Xie Zhou wouldn¡¯t agree to it, and was a little nervous. However, Xie Zhou said, ¡°Alright!¡± Looking at the emotionless Xie Zhou and his soulless eyes, Sun Chengfu felt that it was strange. He didn¡¯t want to stay with him any longer. He sent him to the end of the vige and quickly left. ¡°Creak!¡± The old and worn-out gate was pushed open. The courtyard was very dark and filled with weeds. The floor inside the house was very low-lying, it was like a pit. However, the space inside was huge. A ray of sunlight shone right into the pit. Xie Zhou sat in a dark corner with his head buried between his knees, crying in silence. The passersby were scared out of their wits. They said that they had run into a ghost and even heard the wailing of the evil spirit. Chapter 2 - Moving House

Chapter 2: Moving House

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xie Zhou settled down in the old house at the end of the vige. There were no movements either. The passersby saw that Xie Zhou¡¯s parents¡¯ graves had been cleaned up. The weeds were gone and two saplings had been nted at the side. Xie Zhou did not interact with the vigers either and no one saw hime out. Sun Chengfu led his uncle towards the end of the vige. When Xie Zhou returned, the one who was most worried about his return was Sun Chengfu¡¯s uncle. He had suffered for a few days. He was anxious and could not sleep well at night. The house they were living in now was left behind by Xie Zhou¡¯s parents. If Xie Zhou were toe and ask for the house one day, what should they do? Sun Chengfu¡¯s uncle then went looking for him. Since Sun Chengfu was the vige chief, he asked him to talk to Xie Zhou, to let them have the house. Although his uncle liked to take advantage of others and didn¡¯t have a good reputation in the vige, Sun Chengfu often epted gifts from him. Since his uncle had already mentioned it, he couldn¡¯t ignore him. There were people chatting by the small store in the vige all day long. Before he got closer, Sun Chengfu heard Li Cuihua¡¯s voice. ¡°Hey, I heard that back then when that person died, he had a lot of money with him! Do you think the money is still with Xie Zhou?¡± Li Cuihua was a gossip who always spread rumors. ¡°Shut up. Xie Zhou was trying to save someone out of kindness, not rob them. The person who died had ulterior motives and even implicated Xie Zhou!¡± The owner of the small store could no longer tolerate her attitude. ¡°Hey, Xie Zhou is such a pitiful child! Fortunately, he is out now!¡± As soon as Sun Chengfu walked over, Li Cuihua asked curiously, ¡°Vige chief, do you know why Xie Zhou was released earlier?¡± Sun Chengfu had the face of a vige chief with a smile on his face. ¡°I heard that he had shown good behavior inside. It seems like he had made meritorious contributions and was evenmended!¡± Li Cuihua sneered. ¡°You can bemended in prison? You must be a fool!¡± Sun Chengfu reminded her, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. No matter what, we are from the same vige. In the future, we will see each other often!¡± When everyone saw Sun Chengfu walking towards the end of the vige, they all followed him, wanting to watch the fun. Sun Chengfu did not stop them. The more people there was, the more courage he had. He really felt that Xie Zhou was very strange. Sunlight could hardly shine into the end of the vige. The entrance waspletely dark. It was as if it was being isted from the rest of the vige. No one had cleaned up the weeds at the entrance. It didn¡¯t look like someone was living there. Before he could get closer, he heard a sound, ¡°Wu Yang~ Wu Yang~¡±,ing from inside. The group of people who were originally chatting andughing suddenly had a change in expression. Sun Chengfu¡¯s uncle was so scared that his legs were trembling. He wanted to retreat. ¡°Chengfu, why don¡¯t we go back?¡± Sun Chengfu was also afraid, but he did not want to lose face in front of everyone. After all, he was the vige chief! He mustered up his courage and said, ¡°Uncle, there are so many of us here. Everything will be fine!¡± ¡°Creak!¡± Sun Chengfu pushed the door open with trembling hands. His attention was drawn to an axe that was lifted up high. He immediately fell to the ground in shock. The people behind were not any better. Seeing that the axe did notnd on him, Sun Chengfu finally came back to his senses. When he saw that the person holding the axe was Xie Zhou, he was still in his sloppy-looking state. He had returned for a few days but had not cleaned himself up. Sun Chengfu asked, ¡°Xie Zhou, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Cutting a stick!¡± Xie Zhou stepped on an iron tree branch. The sound just now was caused by the friction between the iron tree branch and the axe. Sun Chengfu got up from the ground. He had no intention of catching up with Xie Zhou. He said directly, ¡°You¡¯ve already been back for two days. I¡¯m here to talk to you about your old house!¡± His uncle interjected, ¡°Xie Zhou, I was the one who went to the vige to settle your parents¡¯ funeral arrangements. We had agreed that this house would be mine from now on!¡± Li Cuihua and the rest felt that this old man was shameless. Back then, when Xie Zhou¡¯s parents passed away, the vigers had gathered some money and settled it hastily. The old man was the ountant in the vige and was in charge of money. Because of that, he had to settle many things and eventually, took over Xie Zhou¡¯s house. However, because of his rtionship with Sun Chengfu, the vigers did not say anything. Now, all the more they would not say anything to Xie Zhou. Rather than saying that Xie Zhou¡¯s parents had died of illness, it would be more urate to say that they had died from anger! Their son was a murderer, and the vigers could not help but gossip. His parents couldn¡¯t stand the gossip and passed away in less than two years. Speaking of which, everyone in the vige had some responsibility. Xie Zhou looked at Sun Chengfu and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want the house. However, this house belongs to me. The mountain andnd that should be given to me must be given as well!¡± ¡°Of course, the vige is discussing it. We will definitely give you a good area!¡± He didn¡¯t expect Xie Zhou to be so easy-going. Sun Chengfu smiled and said, ¡°Although this house is a little dpidated, it has lots of space. It¡¯s pretty good!¡± When the everyone heard Xie Zhou¡¯s words, they all thought that the man had be a fool after going to prison. He had actually agreed to exchange the tiled-roof house for such a dpidated ¡°haunted house¡±! Seeing that they did not get to watch the fun, everyone felt bored and quickly dispersed. Chapter 3 - Adopting a Baby Girl

Chapter 3: Adopting a Baby Girl

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Early in the morning, Xie Zhou carried a bag and went to town for a ride to the county. The SWAT officers who had sent Xie Zhou back had been bored out of their minds after spending the past few days in town. Seeing that Xie Zhou had not created any trouble, they prepared to go back. They bumped into Xie Zhou, who was in town. They saw that the bag in his hand was heavy and still had blood dripping down. All of their expressions changed drastically. Two of them stepped forward to grab Xie Zhou while another two snatched the bag from his hand. When they saw what was inside, their expressions froze. ¡°Why did you bring these?¡± The SWAT officer waved at his partner, then let go of Xie Zhou and handed the bag back to him. ¡°To exchange for money!¡± This was the prey that Xie Zhou had hunted on the mountain. He was nning to sell it in the county town. In the end, Xie Zhou hitchhiked to the county town. After Xie Zhou left, the young SWAT officer asked, ¡°Brother Wen, isn¡¯t it just a prey? Why do you look so pale?¡± ¡°That¡¯s no ordinary prey!¡± Brother Wen thought about what he had seen in the bag. ¡°There was an entire snow-white wolf inside. Even if the four of us were to attack together, we might not be able to catch it!¡± Xie Zhou went to a high-end restaurant in the county town. He entered from the remote back door. A few minutester, an employee of the restaurant sent Xie Zhou out. ¡°If you have good stuff like this in the future, you cane again!¡± Xie Zhou exchanged a bag of animals for four hundred dors. As he walked along the streets of the county town, the passersby would look at him. The clothes he was wearing were still of the same style from ten years ago. The clothes that were most popr back then looked out of ce now. His sloppy-looking state made everyone even more curious about him. Xie Zhou walked along the street with a numb expression. He saw his current state in a transparent ss. He was like a slow-witted person. Only at this moment did he notice the change in himself. He was like a ghost that had suddenly barged into this ce, an anomaly. The street was too noisy. Xie Zhou buried his head in his hands and stumbled towards a remote area. He fell and sat down in an empty alley. He did not want to let himself walk into the noisy world. He did not know why he was released! What else could he do after he was released? He wanted to see his parents, but all he saw were two piles of dirt. His newlywed wife had also left! When he was in prison, he was young and unconvinced. He¡¯d been beaten and deceived. He¡¯d resisted. He¡¯d fought back¡­ He did not see the point in living anymore! ¡°Wu~ Wu~¡± Not far away, the sound of a baby crying came from the bin. Xie Zhou took a nce and walked out. This was not umon. The vige¡¯s economy was in decline. Since they could not afford to raise more children, they threw their daughters away. After taking a few steps, Xie Zhou retraced his steps. He came to the bin and looked down at the baby girl on the floor. The little girl was wrapped in a small nket. Her small face was exposed and there were still tears on her face. Xie Zhou had never seen such a good-looking child! A pair of big and pure ck eyes stared at Xie Zhou. She suddenly smiled at Xie Zhou. Xie Zhou suddenly felt warmth in his heart. He bent down and picked up the child. Step by step, he walked out. Xie Zhou brought the baby girl back to the old house at the end of the vige. Li Cuihua started to gossip again, ¡°Xie Zhou won¡¯t give birth anymore. He picked up a daughter and even treats her like a treasure!¡± Xie Zhou really took a liking to this little girl. He went through the adoption process and evenpleted the household registration. He had a brand new household registration booklet. ¡°Page one: Xie Zhou.¡± ¡°Page two: Xie Chaochao.¡± Chapter 4 - Monster

Chapter 4: Monster

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xie Zhou didn¡¯t seem to care about the rumors. During the day, Xie Zhou went out to hunt while Xie Chaochao stayed in the old house alone. Li Cuihua and the other women who were also gossips had long wanted to see how the girl Xie Zhou had picked up looked like. He always treated her like a treasure. On this day, Xie Zhou went hunting in the mountains as usual. Li Cuihua and the rest went to the old house at the end of the vige. As soon as they reached the entrance, they heard a sound made by a child. The women were a little afraid. Li Cuihua urged, ¡°It¡¯s fine, there¡¯s only one baby girl in here, nothing else!¡± A woman pushed the door open. When she saw the situation of the pit clearly, her eyes rolled back and she fell to the ground. When the people behind saw the situation inside, they were all shocked. A thick carpet covered the pit. A baby girl sat on it. A small foxid beside her and a tiger cub was across her. The girl and the tiger were fighting over something. It was like a tug of war. It was a snake with flower patterns. On the side, thereid an adult tiger. Hearing themotion, the adult tiger stood up. The girl who was sitting on the carpet suddenly loosened her grip. The tiger cub that was fighting for the small flower snake fell backwards. The small flower snake also broke free and crawled onto the girl¡¯s body. It wrapped around her neck. This scene frightened the women. How was this a child? She was clearly a monster! Two more timid ones passed out and fell directly on top of the first woman who fainted. There were also some who turned around and ran, without caring about theirpanions. Xie Chaochao removed the small flower snake from her neck and fiddled with it. After a while, she crawled next to the small tiger and hugged it to sleep. When Xie Zhou returned, he saw the three women lying at the entrance. His expression turned cold. He quickly walked toward the entrance and saw that Xie Chaochao and the small tiger were sleeping soundly inside. Only then did he stop walking. He looked down at the women blocking his way. Xie Zhou woke them up with a hunting stick. When they saw Xie Zhou and saw the situation in the courtyard, the women ran off without a word. Xie Zhou walked in and carried the sleeping girl into the house. Looking at the drooling Xie Chaochao, Xie Zhou wiped her mouth with a smile. In less than two days, the vigers discovered that the dpidated house at the end of the vige was surrounded by a courtyard wall. The old gate had also been reced with a new one. Li Cuihua and the rest did not look happy. ¡°Is he guarding against us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Is he afraid that we will run away with his strange daughter?¡± A few women gathered again and started discussing. There were rumors going around in the vige that the father-daughter pair that lived at the end of the vige were all weird people. She was always with animals, surrounded by tigers and snakes. The vigers all stayed far away from them. Xie Zhou also did not care. Sun Chengfu had fulfilled his promise to Xie Zhou by giving him the mountain andnd. However, thend was not suitable for farming at all. That piece ofnd was not far from their old house and was close to the mountains. It was full of sand and it was not easy to farm. Sun Chengfu even imed that it was for the good of Xie Zhou. It was close to where they lived so that Xie Zhou could conveniently take care of Xie Chaochao. Xie Zhou didn¡¯t say anything and dly epted it. Before long, the vigers discovered that Xie Zhou had resumed his old profession. He drove the transporter. Thend he was given was filled with sand. He could sell the sand for money. Seeing this, Sun Chengfu started to regret giving this piece ofnd to Xie Zhou. Why didn¡¯t he think of selling the sand for money! Now that everyone in the vige knew about it, it would be difficult for him to ask for thend back. Chapter 5 - Going to the Grave

Chapter 5: Going to the Grave

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xie Zhou and Xie Chaochao lived in the old house for four years. Xie Zhou set up his own transport team. Many people in the vige worked with him. Thanks to Xie Zhou, the vige¡¯s economy had improved. Even the vige chief, Sun Chengfu, was now an employee under Xie Zhou. Earning money with Xie Zhou was better than being the vige chief! He resigned from his position as the vige chief and focused on working with Xie Zhou. However, Xie Zhou and Xie Chaochao still didn¡¯t integrate into the vige. Xie Zhou was slightly better. After all, there were many people who needed him to help their families prosper. The vigers still couldn¡¯t help but gossip about Xie Chaochao, the abandoned infant. Xie Chaochao yed with animals all day long and even had scars from cigarette burns on her body. These were the points of discussion among the vigers. The small Xie Chaochao did not know what outsiders thought of her. Today was her grandparents¡¯ death anniversary. She was going to burn some joss paper with her father. Xie Chaochao, who was almost five years old, looked even more exquisite and beautiful. She was wearing a white dress and a pair of small leather shoes with a longevity lock around her neck. Her hair was scattered behind her shoulders. She had a more western look than the city kids. ¡°Daddy, I want to help Grandpa and Grandma clean up the weeds!¡± Xie Zhou got her to carry a small bag. It contained some snacks, a lighter, and a small flower snake. He handed her a small basket filled with joss paper. Xie Chaochao ran out again. A momentter, a cauliflower appeared in her hands. ¡°Daddy, you said grandpa and grandma like flowers. I¡¯ll bring them flowers!¡± Xie Zhou looked at the cauliflower in his daughter¡¯s hand and the corners of his mouth twitched. The father-daughter pair walked toward the graveyard. The small tiger and small fox ran in front. They had not gone far before they heard the loud voice of Aunt Li from the vige. ¡°That b*stard stole my cauliflower!¡± Xie Zhou looked at the cauliflower in his daughter¡¯s hand. ¡°Chaochao, didn¡¯t I tell you not to steal from others?¡± Xie Chaochao looked at Xie Zhou innocently. ¡°I paid a hundred yuan. It¡¯s in the cauliflower field!¡± Xie Zhou did not know what to say. She spent a hundred yuan on this cauliflower¡­ It seemed like he had made a loss! Xie Zhou felt that he had to work even harder to earn money in the future! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to support his precious daughter! The little Xie Chaochao could sense that her father was in a bad mood. She did not make a fuss. She quietly held her father¡¯s finger and followed behind him. The two of them came to the grave. Xie Chaochao held a small shovel and squatted down to clean up the weeds with Xie Zhou. ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m doing well. I¡¯ve brought Chaochao to see you!¡± Every time he thought about how his parents had died from anger, Xie Zhou felt very sad. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, I¡¯m Chaochao. I¡¯lle to visit you both with Daddy from now on!¡± Xie Chaochao stood beside Xie Zhou and imitated him. In the past, Xie Zhou came alone. This year, Xie Chaochao insisted on following him. She wanted to stay with her father. She didn¡¯t want him to be sad. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ll take care of you in the future. Don¡¯t be sad!¡± Xie Zhou felt warmth in his heart as he listened to his daughter¡¯sforting words. Today was the day he was released from prison. He treated this day as his parents¡¯ death anniversary and woulde over every year. Whenever he thought about the past events, he would not be in a good mood. He hugged his daughter as tears welled up in his eyes. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t be sad. I won¡¯t be sad since Chaochao is here!¡± If not for this daughter of his, Xie Zhou could not imagine how he would have spent the past few years! Xie Chaochao was a gift from heaven. Xie Zhou hugged his daughter and buried his head on the cold tombstone. It was as though he had fallen into his mother¡¯s embrace as tears silently flowed down his face. Xie Chaochao nestled in Xie Zhou¡¯s embrace and slowly fell asleep. Chapter 6 - Going to School

Chapter 6: Going to School

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xie Chaochao and Xie Zhou returned from the graveyard. Xie Zhou said to his daughter, ¡°You¡¯re five now. You can attend kindergarten now!¡± Xie Chaochao pouted and looked reluctant. ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t want to go to school. I want to apany you every day!¡± Xie Zhou didn¡¯t relent. ¡°When children are old enough, they have to go to school! All the children in the vige will go!¡± Xie Chaochao looked at her father¡¯s serious expression and didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, she ran to the courtyard and carried the small fox in. She stuffed it into Xie Zhou¡¯s arms and stared at him. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ll give you little?Jinmao1. Don¡¯t let me go to school, okay?¡± This was Xie Chaochao¡¯s best move. Acting cute! Every time he saw his precious daughter like this, Xie Zhou would lose his principles. However, Xie Zhou didn¡¯t relent this time round. Throwing away the small fox, he said sternly, ¡°You¡¯ve given this fox to me hundreds of times! You must go to school this time! Otherwise, I¡¯ll ughter this fox and eat its meat!¡± Xie Chaochao didn¡¯t dare to say that she wasn¡¯t going to school anymore. She was very smart and knew how to read people¡¯s expressions. Now that Xie Zhou was like this, she knew that her cute behavior would not work anymore. The next morning, Xie Zhou pulled up Xie Chaochao, who was still sound asleep, and helped her get dressed. The moment he turned around, the girl was lying on the bed again. ¡°Hurry up and get up. We have to report to school today!¡± Xie Chaochao hid under the nket. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m not awake yet. I¡¯ll go tomorrow!¡± In the end, Xie Zhou woke her up with cold water. Xie Zhou brought Xie Chaochao to the entrance of the school. Many people had already arrived. They were all here to send the students off. The vigers were no strangers to Xie Zhou. After all, they now had to rely on him to earn money. All of them smiled at him. Although Xie Zhou still had a lukewarm attitude. However, the people in the vige rarely saw Xie Chaochao. In the past few years, Xie Chaochao had either been at home or in the mountains, where she yed with the tigers. She had little contact with the vigers. When she appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes today, she caught all of their attention. This little girl was too pretty. She was fair and tender. She wore a little skirt and a pair of little leather shoes. She was dressed from head to toe in pink and looked like a doll. She did not look like a child who grew up in the vige at all! A few years ago, when Xie Zhou had brought the child back, there was a lot of talk about them. The people in the vige said that the child would definitely end up dead if she was raised by Xie Zhou. Who would have thought that Xie Zhou would raise her so well! She wasparable to the children in the city! Xie Zhou adjusted Xie Chaochao¡¯s clothes and sent her into the campus. He then left cold-heartedly, ignoring Xie Chaochao¡¯s cries. She would have to go to school sooner orter. It was normal for her to not get used to it on the first day. She would slowly get used to it in the future. Xie Chaochao and around seven to eight children stood on the campus. They clung to the school gates and cried to the adults outside. The parents who hadn¡¯t left yet were all heartbroken. Xie Chaochao saw Xie Zhou leave without looking back. After crying for a while, she stopped. She stood among the children and fiddled with her longevity lock. This kindergarten was opened for the children in the vige. There were only around eleven to twelve children who reported today. The teacher was a new daughter-inw who had just gotten married and entered their vige. Her name was Sun Limin and she had gone to university. She was transferred here to teach these children. She would definitely pay more attention to the beautiful children. Seeing Xie Chaochao standing there obediently and not crying like the other children, she was very satisfied with her. Not long after she came to the vige, she heard the rumors about the father-daughter pair at the end of the vige. Previously, she was still a little worried about taking in Xie Chaochao as her student. Now that she had seen her, she immediately felt that the rumors in the vige were unfounded. How could such a beautiful little girl, who is so obedient and likable, be a little monster? Chapter 7 - Truancy

Chapter 7: Truancy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sun Limin brought a bunch of children to the ssroom. A few of the children were still sobbing. Xie Chaochao sat quietly in her assigned seat. It was the first day of school, so there were no lessons. Instead, the children were given time to get to know each other. The children in the vige had also been warned by their families about what had happened at the end of the vige. The father-daughter pair that lived at the end of the vige were both strange people. The ce was haunted, so they had to stay far away from there. The children were all timid. Hearing this, they did not dare to go near the house at the end of the vige. Knowing that Xie Chaochao was the child who lived inside, none of them were willing to sit with her. Xie Chaochao sat alone at a long table. Half the lesson had already passed, but the little fatty nearest to her was still crying. Xie Chaochao frowned at him with a look of disdain. She then took out a candy from her bag and threw it to him. ¡°Eat this candy, stop crying!¡± Little Fatty picked up the candy on the table and cried as he ate it. Seeing that Xie Chaochao knew how to coax her ssmates, Sun Limin had an even better impression of the little girl. Little Fatty stopped crying after eating the candy. Looking at Xie Chaochao, there was hesitation in his eyes. In the end, he couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and moved to Xie Chaochao¡¯s side. ¡°That¡­ do you still have more? I still want to eat more!¡± Little Fatty had never eaten such delicious sweets before, and his parents could not bear to buy them for him. Xie Chaochao was very generous and gave Fatty another one. Fatty happily returned to his seat and couldn¡¯t even bear to eat it at first. ¡°Hey, Big Fatty, she¡¯s the little monster living at the end of the vige. How dare you eat what she gave you?¡± ¡°Big Fatty, aren¡¯t you afraid of bing a monster like her?¡± Although the little kid at the side said that, he was still a little tempted by the candy in Big Fatty¡¯s hand. ¡°Is the candy she gave really that delicious?¡± Big Fatty nodded heavily. ¡°It¡¯s delicious! It¡¯s even better than anything I¡¯ve ever eaten before!¡± ¡°I ate it just now, but I didn¡¯t turn into a little monster!¡± This made the other children even more tempted. Xie Chaochao ignored the rest of the conversation. She stared out the window. The main gate was tightly shut and she couldn¡¯t get out. Then she looked at the school¡¯s courtyard wall. It was higher than both of hers, and she couldn¡¯t get out either. The little girl wanted to cry again! Sun Limin was ted to see that all the children had stopped crying. Their kindergarten took care of lunch. If the parents sent their children here, they could work without worry! All the children of suitable age in the vige were sent here by their parents. During lunch break, all the children requested to rest on the table. When Sun Limin returned from her office, everyone in the ssroom was gone. She thought that the children were being yful and had gone out to the school campus to y. When she went out to take a look, she nearly fainted from anger. Under the courtyard wall, the ss¡¯ children were lying on the ground, piled on top of one another. Even Xie Chaochao, whom she thought was obedient, had stepped on the human-shaped stairs and mounted the wall. Sun Limin was scared out of her wits. She shouted anxiously, ¡°Xie Chaochao, don¡¯t move! Don¡¯t fall!¡± Xie Chaochao heard her teacher¡¯s voice and jumped off the top of the wall without hesitation. Sun Limin frantically ran out of the main gate and saw a tiger. Xie Chaochao happened tond on the tiger and was carried away by it. Sun Limin turned pale with fright. It was all true. Xie Chaochao really did have a tiger at home. Sun Limin walked to the courtyard wall where the children were still arguing. ¡°Fatty, let me lie at the bottom next time! I want to eat the gummy candy too!¡± ¡°No way. The candy that Xie Chaochao gives is the most delicious when I lie at the bottom. I¡¯m not changing it with you!¡± Sun Limin almost burst outughing. Xie Chaochao gave each of them a candy and bribed these children. They willingly became her stepping stone and helped her y truant! How could she have thought of that! Chapter 8 - Confiscating Snacks

Chapter 8: Confiscating Snacks

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xie Chaochao rode the little tiger and escaped from school. Afterwards, she ran up the mountain to see the little tiger tiger¡¯s mother. When Xie Zhou heard that it was easier for infants to digest milk, he went to the mountains and caught a mother tiger that had just given birth. It was the mother of the little tiger. When Xie Chaochao slowly grew up, Xie Zhou released the mother tiger. The little tiger always apanied Xie Chaochao. Xie Chaochao often brought the little tiger to the mountains to visit the mother tiger. Xie Chaochao ran around in the mountains with the tiger the whole day. Her beautiful little skirt and small leather shoes became dirty. The moment she reached home, she saw Xie Zhou¡¯s gloomy face. The little girl finally felt scared. Just as she was about to turn around and run out, she was stopped by Xie Zhou. ¡°Xie Chaochao, you¡¯re really capable. You even dared to climb over the wall and y truant!¡± Xie Zhou angrily spanked the little girl¡¯s butt twice. Xie Chaochao¡¯s face was scrunched up and her eyes were red. ¡°I know I was wrong, Daddy. I won¡¯t do it again!¡± Xie Zhou was very angry. The moment he came back, he was called to go the school. After hearing that Xie Chaochao had skipped ss, he heard that even the teacher was almost scared to death by the tiger. ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡± Xie Zhou said coldly, ¡°Originally, in order to reward you for going to school today, I bought roasted chicken specially for you. Now, it¡¯s gone!¡± ¡°If you y truant in the future, I won¡¯t buy you anything!¡± Xie Chaochao immediately panicked when she heard that. ¡°Daddy, I know I was wrong. Don¡¯t confiscate my roasted chicken!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing today!¡± Xie Zhou finally made up his mind not to be fooled by Xie Chaochao¡¯s pitiful look. He wanted to teach the little girl a lesson so that she wouldn¡¯t cause anymore trouble in the future! Xie Chaochao grabbed the little tiger and said pitifully, ¡°Daddy, Xiao?Hu1?also wants to eat the roasted chicken. Look at him, he¡¯s crying!¡± She held the little tiger¡¯s eyes with both hands and let Xie Zhou see. Xie Zhou rescued the little tiger from her hands. ¡°You skipped ss today. It¡¯s also an aplice. It¡¯s useless even if it cries!¡± ¡°There¡¯s still little Jinmao. It wants to eat too!¡± Xie Chaochao pulled the little fox over and looked at Xie Zhou with teary eyes. ¡°Daddy, can I offer Xiao?Hua1?in exchange for your roasted chicken?¡± Xie Zhou¡¯s lips twitched. She had already bought Xiao Hua so many times. Seeing that Xie Zhou didn¡¯t relent, Xie Chaochao took a step back. She asked, ¡°Can I just exchange it for a drumstick?¡± As she spoke, she even gestured with her two chubby fingers. Seeing that the little girl was about to cry from impatience, Xie Zhou couldn¡¯t bear to be ruthless anymore. ¡°Just one drumstick. After you have eaten it, the snacks will be confiscated tomorrow.¡± Xie Zhou brought the roasted chicken over, pulled off a drumstick and handed it to her. ¡°If I find out that you have yed truant again, you won¡¯t have anymore snacks in the future!¡± Now that she had gotten food, Xie Chaochao didn¡¯t take Xie Zhou¡¯s words seriously. She took the drumstick and went to the courtyard. She ate with the little tiger and little fox who had also received their share of the roasted chicken. The next morning, Xie Zhou simrly woke Xie Chaochao up with great effort. ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t want to go to school. I don¡¯t want to get out of bed!¡± In the end, Xie Zhou had to p her twice before he got her ready. Xie Chaochao¡¯s snacks were confiscated and her bag was empty. She put the little flower snake in and brought it to school. Xie Chaochao frowned the entire way there. When she arrived at school, she ignored everyone and immediately slept on the table. Sun Limin heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that the little girl did not bring the tiger along. So be it, she could sleep as long as she did not bring a bunch of people and a tiger with her to skip ss. Little Fatty and his group had been bribed by Xie Chaochao yesterday, so they weren¡¯t afraid of her anymore. They saw Xie Chaochao sleeping on the table. Everyone was thinking about the snacks in her bag. Little Fatty quietly went to Xie Chaochao¡¯s seat and touched her little pink bag. ¡°It¡¯s soft inside. It¡¯s yesterday¡¯s gummy candy. There seems to be quite a lot!¡± Little Fatty said very confidently. ¡°I want to eat the gummy candy. I didn¡¯t get to eat it yesterday!¡± Another child shouted. Little Fatty wanted to get the delicious food and volunteered. He dered, ¡°I¡¯ll take her bag out and there¡¯ll be gummy candy to eat! A bunch of children were waiting for Little Fatty to take out her bag so that they could eat some gummy candy. Little Fatty quietly bent down and pulled Xie Chaochao¡¯s bag out of the desk pocket. Chapter 9 - A Snake

Chapter 9: A Snake

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Little Fatty said proudly to the other children, ¡°Feel it. There must be a lot of gummy candy inside!¡± The children couldn¡¯t wait to eat the candy. ¡°I¡¯ll get it for you. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll find it for you!¡± Little Fatty took the liberty of opening the bag and reached in to grab the candy. Xiao Hua was sleeping soundly in the bag when it was caught and taken out. It propped its head up and looked at Little Fatty in confusion. ¡°Ah¡­ there¡¯s a snake¡­ a snake¡­¡± Little Fatty was so scared that he forgot to let go and even wet his pants. The children who had touched the bag were so frightened that they hid far away. They looked at their hands and did not know what to do. A few timid ones began to cry. Xie Chaochao was woken up by the noise and her mood worsened. ¡°Shut up!¡± The ssroom immediately fell silent. Xie Chaochao impatiently took the bag and the little flower snake away from Little Fatty¡¯s hands and sat back down. The little flower snake crawled along Xie Chaochao¡¯s arm and up to her neck. It coiled into a circle and continued sleeping. Little Fatty and the rest looked at Xie Chaochao as though they had seen a ghost. Sun Limin entered the ssroom and saw this scene. ¡°Little Fatty, how could you just casually go through Xie Chaochao¡¯s bag?¡± ¡°And you guys, you will stand at the back of the ssroom for this lesson as punishment!¡± Xie Chaochao looked over. She saw Little Fatty and the rest frantically running to the back. Sun Limin felt that it was good to have Xie Chaochao around. These children had be obedient. Little Fatty pointed at Xie Chaochao¡¯s neck with a trembling finger. ¡°T-Teacher, she¡­ a snake¡­¡± Only then did Sun Limin notice the little flower snake hanging around Xie Chaochao¡¯s neck. Her face turned pale as she tried her best to control herself from screaming like Little Fatty. ¡°That¡­ Xie Chaochao, this¡­¡± She took a few steps back and pointed at the little flower snake. Xie Chaochao pulled the little flower snake down and held it in her hand. ¡°Teacher, this is Xiao Hua. It doesn¡¯t bite. My father took away all the snacks. It is all I am left with.¡± As she spoke, the little girl still felt very wronged and she sounded like she was on the verge of tears. Seeing how obedient the little flower snake was in her hands, Sun Limin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you, Xie Chaochao. Our school is a ce for lessons. X-Xiao Hua isn¡¯t suitable to stay here¡­¡± ¡°Boohoo¡­ I don¡¯t want to be separated from Xiao Hua. I only have Xiao Hua left¡­¡± Xie Chaochao suddenly burst into tears. Her pitiful look made one¡¯s heart ache. Sun Limin¡¯s heart softened. ¡°Alright, alright. You won¡¯t be separated. You take Xiao Hua to ss with you! We won¡¯t chase it away!¡± ¡°Thank you, Teacher!¡± Xie Chaochao immediately stopped crying and thanked Sun Limin tearfully. This scene would make one¡¯s heart melt. ¡°Teacher, Xiao Hua is very obedient. Touch it!¡± Sun Limin squinted her eyes as she looked at the little flower snake that was suddenly lifted up in front of her. Due to Xie Chaochao¡¯s look of anticipation, she could only reach out her hand in trepidation. She touched Xiao Hua¡¯s head. Little Fatty shouted from behind, ¡°Teacher, does it really not bite?¡± Sun Limin was relieved. ¡°It doesn¡¯t bite, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± As she spoke, she touched it again. It felt pretty good. Looking at Little Fatty¡¯s wet pants, she could only bring him to change his pants. When they came back, the children who were punished all gathered around Xie Chaochao and fought to touch the little flower snake. Xie Chaochao just threw the little flower snake to them. As the first person to touch the little flower snake, Little Fatty immediately joined the ¡°Snake Touching Conference¡± after changing into a new pair of pants. Sun Limin looked at the children who were ying with the snake and turned around to leave. She¡¯d better wash Little Fatty¡¯s pants! Xie Chaochao was very happy to see her little friend being liked by everyone. Since they liked Xiao Hua, they¡¯d surely like Xiao Jinmao and Xiao Hu. ¡°I¡¯ll bring them over tomorrow, too, to y with everyone.¡± Xie Chaochao suddenly felt that going to school wasn¡¯t that tough. Chapter 10 - New Friends

Chapter 10: New Friends

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xie Chaochao went back and happily shared what happened in school with Xie Zhou. She even said that she would bring Xiao Hu and Xiao Jinmao to school tomorrow. ¡°No, the children in your school will be scared!¡± Xie Zhou still remembered how the little tiger almost made the teacher in school faint from shock. Xie Chaochao said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told them that I was bringing my friends to y with them tomorrow!¡± ¡°Daddy, let me bring them along!¡± Xie Zhou looked at his daughter and couldn¡¯t bear to reject her. ¡°The little tiger had previously almost scared the teacher unconscious. What if the children in your ss get scared?¡± ¡°They won¡¯t. They liked Xiao Hua very much. They will like Xiao Hu and Xiao Jinmao too!¡± Xie Chaochao was very certain. She totally forgot about the scene where Xiao Hua made Little Fatty pee his pants in fear. The next day, Xie Chaochao carried one animal in each hand. She looked as though she was not going to school if Xie Zhou didn¡¯t agree to let her bring them along. Xie Zhou could only say, ¡°You can bring them to school, but you have to put masks on them. You can¡¯t take the masks off at all, understand? Don¡¯t scare your ssmates!¡± Xie Chaochao beamed with joy. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t take them off!¡± At the school entrance, Sun Limin was picking her students up. She saw the tiger and fox, who were wearing masks beside Xie Chaochao, and almost fainted again. Thest time the tiger scared her, she did not sleep well the whole night. Now, the little girl not only brought the tiger, but also the fox! Sun Limin heard from her yesterday that she wanted to bring her friends along! Who would have thought that these ¡°friends¡± were actually a tiger and a fox! Remembering that her husband was still working under Xie Zhou, her family was still counting on Xie Zhou to earn money! Sun Limin had no choice but to brace herself and go up to him with a smile. ¡°Chaochao is here!¡± Xie Chaochao smiled and greeted her teacher, ¡°Good morning, teacher. I have brought my friends over. This is Xiao Hu, and this is Xiao Jinmao!¡± The smile on Sun Limin¡¯s face was extremely forced as she hurriedly led her students into the campus. Before entering the ssroom, she even tried to negotiate with Xie Chaochao. ¡°Chaochao, look, the ssroom is a ce for lessons. Can we put Xiao Hu and Xiao Jinmao in the ssroom next door?¡± ¡°Teacher, I haven¡¯t seen Little Fatty and the rest yet. I¡¯ll bring Xiao Hu and Xiao Jinmao to y with them!¡± Sun Limin could only watch on helplessly as Xie Chaochao led the animals into the ssroom. Suddenly, screams were heard from the ssroom¡­ These children were really pitiful. There were either snakes, tigers, or foxes. Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid! Little Fatty¡¯s pants were wet again. Sun Limin had no choice but to get him to change into a new pair of pants. Xie Chaochao was isted by everyone again. The entire ss hid far away. She sat alone in her seat with the little flower snake around her neck and Xiao Jinmao in her arms. The tiger squatted by the table. The bored Xie Chaochao took out a handful of candies and ced them on the table before eating it. The children who were hiding away were extremely envious. Hei Wa could not help but asked, ¡°If I go get the candy, will the tiger bite me?¡± ¡°No, Xiao Hu doesn¡¯t bite!¡± Xie Chaochao shook her head and touched the little tiger¡¯s head. Hei Wa¡¯s hands trembled as he walked towards Xie Chaochao with light footsteps. He reached out and quickly picked up a candy before running back. The little tiger merely nced at him and did not move. ¡°See, Xiao Hu doesn¡¯t bite!¡± Hei Wa got a little braver and went forward to get another candy. By the time Sun Limin returned, the group of children had already be friends with the tiger and the fox. Hei Wa was even riding the tiger, and two other children were fighting to hold the fox. ¡°Come down, it¡¯s dangerous!¡± Sun Limin¡¯s expression changed as she shouted. With a pale face, she carried the child down and hid far away. Hei Wa was still reluctant. ¡°Teacher, I haven¡¯t ridden enough yet!¡± ¡°The tiger is very dangerous. It will be terrible if he bites you!¡± Sun Limin refused to let go of Hei Wa. Hei Wa said, ¡°Xie Chaochao said that the tiger doesn¡¯t bite. It didn¡¯t even bite me when I rode it just now!¡± Xie Chaochao also nodded. ¡°Teacher, Xiao Hu doesn¡¯t bite. He even wore a mask. His mouth is covered, he won¡¯t bite!¡± Sun Limin checked several times before letting go. Hei Wa rode the little tiger again, riding it like it was a horse. Chapter 11 - Collapse

Chapter 11: Copse

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After a day, Xie Chaochao became even more popr in school. Some children were still asking if they could get Xie Chaochao¡¯s father to catch a tiger for them. The weather suddenly changed. It had been raining heavily since noon. Sun Limin was still worried that the children would run out to the campus during their lunch break to y and get drenched in mud water. In the end, she saw Xie Chaochao leading a group of people, including the tiger and the fox, to y in the ssroom. Xie Chaochao helped reduce Sun Limin¡¯s workload. She suddenly felt that Xie Zhou was right to send Xie Chaochao to school. She thought that she must treat Xie Chaochao better in the future. After school had ended, Xie Chaochao waited at the entrance for Xie Zhou to pick her up. The parents who came to pick up their children were discussing nonstop. ¡°Xie Zhou definitely won¡¯t be able to return. He has already been trapped underneath, how can he still be alive!¡± ¡°Sigh, Xie Zhou is dead. What are we going to do in the future?¡± Sun Limin looked at Xie Chaochao, who was standing there silently. The little girl had one arm around the tiger, as if she hadn¡¯t heard what they said. Sun Limin felt upset. She squatted down and said to her, ¡°Chaochao, can I send you home first? Your father will be back tomorrow!¡± She didn¡¯t know how to say such cruel words to Xie Chaochao, so she could only coax the little girl first. Xie Chaochao nodded silently. Sun Limin held her hand as she led her home. On the way, some people saw Xie Chaochao and started discussing softly. ¡°This Xie Zhou has a tough life. It must be this little monster¡¯s tough life that jinxed him!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard from my old man that someone was in a more dangerous position than Xie Zhou. However, in the end, only Xie Zhou was trapped underground!¡± ¡°Aiyo, isn¡¯t that weird? He must have been jinxed!¡± All of them distanced themselves from Xie Chaochao. At this moment, Sun Chengfu and his wife walked over. He chased the gossips away angrily. ¡°Shut up, all of you. Xie Zhou has helped so many people in our vige before. Now that he¡¯s in trouble, are you going to treat his daughter like this?¡± Although Sun Chengfu was also a little afraid of Xie Chaochao, he always felt that this little girl was too strange. However, he also knew that this little girl was Xie Zhou¡¯s most precious daughter. He definitely wouldn¡¯t want to see her suffer any grievances. Although he was not a good person, he still had some conscience. If it wasn¡¯t for Xie Zhou, their vige wouldn¡¯t be where it was now. He had been working under Xie Zhou for the past few years, managing the transport team. His family¡¯s ie was also much higher than before. This was all thanks to Xie Zhou. Hence, he couldn¡¯t be sure if something had happened to Xie Zhou. However, he had to take good care of Xie Zhou¡¯s precious daughter first. Sun Chengfu and his wife brought Xie Chaochao back to the old house at the end of the vige. Even though he was still afraid of this ce, after so many years, it was still better than before. After all, Xie Chaochao and Xie Zhou had lived here for so many years and were doing well! ¡°Chaochao, stay at home. Your aunt will cook for you. After you finish eating, get a good sleep, okay?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my father?¡± Xie Chaochao had asked only this question ever since school ended. Sun Chengfu looked at the little girl, not knowing if he should tell her the truth. Sun Chengfu¡¯s wife looked at the little girl and felt pity for her. ¡°Your father is still on the mountain. He might be back tomorrow. After you have eaten and slept, you¡¯ll see him tomorrow!¡± Xie Chaochao looked at the woman and asked, ¡°They said that the top of the mountain had copsed and my father was trapped underneath. They even said that my father is dead?¡± Sun Chengfu cursed at those women in his heart. All they did was talk nonsense. Looking at the stubborn look in the little girl¡¯s eyes, he could not say anything to coax her. ¡°Yes, the rain was too heavy and the top of the mountain had copsed. Your father did not manage to escape and was trapped underneath. We will form a team of people to look for him. We will definitely find your father!¡± I just would not be sure if the one found would be alive or¡­ Chapter 12 - Going into the Mountains to Find Her Father

Chapter 12: Going into the Mountains to Find Her Father

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xie Chaochao didn¡¯t say anything else. She sat silently on the small stool and hugged the little tiger. Sun Chengfu and his wife apanied Xie Chaochao to finish her meal, thinking that they had managed to coax this little girl. In the blink of an eye, Xie Chaochao ran out of the house with her friends. Xie Chaochao stood at the foot of the mountain. The surroundings were pitch-ck. The little girl was hugging the little tiger. ¡°Xiao Hu, Daddy will definitely be fine. Let¡¯s go up the mountain to look for him!¡± Xiao Hu rubbed its paws on Xie Chaochao as if in response. Then, Xiao Hu took the lead and ran into the mountains. Xie Chaochao followed behind it and also ran into the pitch-ck mountains. She was very familiar with the mountains. She used to y here with the little tiger and the other animals every day. It was like her second home. Even when the sky is dark, Xie Chaochao did not encounter any mishaps. ¡°Daddy! Daddy! Where are you?¡± Xie Chaochao shouted as she ran. They went to the mother tiger¡¯s cave, to the uphill slope where she had gone with Xie Zhou previously. After that, they found the copsed area. ¡°Daddy!¡± Xie Chaochao¡¯s voice echoed through the silent mountains. On the other hand, Sun Chengfu also realized that Xie Chaochao had disappeared. He immediately panicked. He found the vigers who had worked with Xie Zhou and wanted to go find Xie Chaochao. ¡°Xie Zhou had just gotten into an ident, and now his precious daughter has gone lost! If he¡¯s still alive, how are we going to answer to him?!¡± Sun Chengfu was really reluctant to part with his current job. Not only was the work not tiring, but he also earned a lot of money. This was all thanks to Xie Zhou. Over the past few years, Xie Zhou had be their backbone. The moment something had happened to him, most of the vigers panicked. The current vige chief, Old Wang, felt very conflicted. Previously, he saw Xie Zhou giving orders in the vige. As the vige chief, he was not of any use at all, so he harbored resentment towards Xie Zhou. However, he knew in his heart that if something had really happened to Xie Zhou, their vige would lose their source of ie. ¡°Hand over the men in the vige and form a team to search in the mountains!¡± ¡°It¡¯s already sote at night. Who knows what she might encounter? Let¡¯s not waste any more time!¡± They hurried up the mountain with shlights. At that time, Xie Chaochao had no idea how big of amotion she had caused with her departure. She was still shouting, ¡°Daddy, where are you?¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was hoarse. In the end, she sat on arge rock, looking depressed. ¡°Xiao Hu, Daddy will definitely be fine, right?¡± She poked a small hole in the ground with a wooden stick. The little tiger went around in circles. The little flower snake also climbed down from the little girl¡¯s neck. It crawled along the stick, to the small hole. Xie Chaochao sounded very down. ¡°Daddy is so capable, he will definitely be fine!¡± Xie Zhou was trapped underground. At first, he did faint. After some time, he vaguely heard Xie Chaochao¡¯s voice. He wasn¡¯t sure if he was hearing things. However, when he thought of his precious daughter, he immediately regained consciousness. If he died here, what would happen to his daughter? How could she survive alone? Xie Zhou started digging at the surrounding soil. The space he was in was very small. If he wanted to get out, he would have to remove the soil and gravel on top. After a while, Xie Zhou suddenly smelled something and sniffed his hands. There was no light here and he could not see anything. However, this familiar smell made him feel ecstatic. If the things inside were really what he thought, then this was a blessing in disguise! Chapter 13 - Rescued

Chapter 13: Rescued

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xie Zhou was worried about his daughter, so he had to get out as soon as possible. He continued to dig at the soil. Some of the small rocks that fell from abovended on him. Xie Zhou ignored it. As long as he could go out and see his daughter, getting a little injured was not a big deal. Xie Zhou was able to dig a distance with much difficulty and felt the wind. However, Xie Chaochao¡¯s voice had disappeared. He was still a distance away from the ground, and there was no support below, so he couldn¡¯t leverage on the support below to climb up. Xie Chaochao was still poking the ground as she mumbled, ¡°Where¡¯s Daddy? I¡¯ve been shouting for so long, why isn¡¯t he replying?¡± ¡°Xiao Hua, can you help me find Daddy?¡± At this moment, she saw the little flower snake crawling toward the small hole. Xie Chaochao watched in amazement as the small flower snake disappeared into the hole. Her face lit up with joy. ¡°Xiao Hua must have found Daddy. Daddy is down there!¡± Xie Chaochao hugged the little tiger and jumped in joy. ¡°Xiao Hu, let¡¯s dig up the soil and rescue Daddy!¡± Her small hands began to dig at the dirt at the hole. Xiao Hu followed her, digging at the dirt with its front paws. At this moment, Sun Chengfu and the others also came over. ¡°She¡¯s there, that little girl is there!¡± A group of people quickly came to Xie Chaochao. Xie Chaochao was ted. ¡°My father is down there. Can you help me dig up the soil?¡± Sun Chengfu felt that this little girl was crazy. How would she know that Xie Zhou was down here? ¡°Stop fooling around. It¡¯s too dark now, it¡¯s not easy to find him. We¡¯ll definitelye and find your father in the daytime tomorrow. Go back first!¡± Old Wang was a little angry at Xie Chaochao for making theme out to look for Xie Zhou at night. His tone towards Xie Chaochao was also quite serious. ¡°Uncle Sun, can you help me rescue Daddy? Daddy is down there! He must be waiting for me to find him!¡± Although Sun Chengfu did not believe the little girl¡¯s words, in order to make her give up, he still said to everyone, ¡°Then let¡¯s dig this ce up and see!¡± After saying that, he felt like he was possessed. He was really willing to apany this little girl to do meaningless things. Just now, Xie Chaochao was standing on the other side, and the moon happened to appear. When the moonlight shone on her body, it was as if she was covered in ayer of light, like a goddess. This scene was deeply engraved in Sun Chengfu¡¯s mind. Under Sun Chengfu¡¯s call, a group of people was able to quickly dig up the gravel and soil. Xie Zhou, who was trapped underneath, had already seen the small flower snake and knew that it was Xie Chaochao who came for him. He felt warmth in his heart, and was even more anxious to leave. Before he coulde up with a solution, he saw that the soil and gravel had been moved away, and the moonlight shone into the hole. ¡°Xie Zhou, you¡¯re really in there!¡± Sun Chengfu was amazed. A group of people pulled Xie Zhou up to the ground. When they saw that he was fine, they felt uneasy. He was trapped underground due to the copse, yet he survived unscathed. Just now, Xie Chaochao had said with certainty that Xie Zhou was below. How was she so sure? Sun Chengfu was reminded of theyer of light around Xie Chaochao that he saw just now. She looked like a goddess that had descended to the mortal world. At this moment, he was even more certain of his thoughts. Xie Chaochao pounced on Xie Zhou and shouted happily, ¡°Daddy, did you see Xiao Hua?¡± ¡°Yes, thank you Chaochao for rescuing Daddy!¡± Xie Zhou wiped the dirt off Xie Chaochao¡¯s chubby hands and carried her. Afterwards, he said to the vigers, ¡°Thank you for rescuing me this time!¡± Sun Chengfu smiled and said, ¡°We are all fellow vigers. It¡¯s nothing! Besides, we¡¯re still waiting for you to bring us to earn big money!¡± Xie Zhou had a cold personality. After being imprisoned for so long, he had already forgotten how to interact normally with the vigers. It hadn¡¯t changed much in the past few years. After what happened today, his rtionship with the vigers had changed. Chapter 14 - Discovered a Coal Mine

Chapter 14: Discovered a Coal Mine

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xie Zhou carried Xie Chaochao and went down the mountain with the vigers. He could only confirm what he had found in the hole tomorrow. Xie Zhou smiled when he saw his daughter sleeping on his shoulder. After Xie Chaochao had fallen asleep, she subconsciously called out ¡°Daddy¡±. The incident tonight must have scared the little girl. He patted his daughter¡¯s back gently and coaxed her to sleep. ¡­ The news that Xie Zhou was safe and sound had spread throughout the entire vige by the next morning. Everyone was shocked. The news that had spread even more widely was about Xie Chaochao. The news of Xie Chaochao going into the mountains alone to look for Xie Zhou had spread. The wind direction in the vige had changed. ¡°This little girl is a lucky star. She has an excellent fate!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Ever since Xie Zhou adopted her and established his own transport team, the vigers have also benefited greatly!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. If not for her, Xie Zhou would not have been rescued.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard from my husband that this little girl was convinced that Xie Zhou was down below and insisted that they dig deeper. That¡¯s how he was rescued!¡± Xie Chaochao and Xie Zhou ignored the rumors. When Xie Chaochao went to school again, the attitude of the students and teachers had changed drastically. Sun Limin treated Xie Chaochao even more like a treasure. Everyone in the vige was saying that Xie Chaochao was a goddess who had descended to the mortal world. If they looked at her more, they could even have kids sooner! Many people secretly hung a portrait of Xie Chaochao at home and looked at it all day. They wanted Xie Chaochao to bless them with a precious son. Sun Limin was very proud. She did not need to hide the portrait at all. She could see the real person in school all day. Not only could she see Xie Chaochao, she could also touch her. She had also hoped to get pregnant sooner. She had been married for almost a year, yet she was still not pregnant. She could only ce her hopes on Xie Chaochao. The children in the ss had been warned repeatedly by the adults at home. They must get along well with Xie Chaochao! She was a goddess. If they angered her, they may suffer. Xie Chaochao had clearly be the leader of a group of children. Those children would do whatever she said. Xie Zhou didn¡¯t know about what had happened in school. Otherwise, he would be worried again. He originally only wanted Xie Chaochao to interact with people more often and be like a child from a regr family. In the past, Xie Chaochao had never interacted with anyone. She was always surrounded by animals. Now, she was not afraid of any animal she saw. She simply was not like a girl. Now, she had gone straight to the school and became a tyrant. She was even more unruly. However, Xie Zhou had no time to care about what had happened in school. Later that day, after sending Xie Chaochao to school, he took the little flower snake to the cave where he was trapped. With the little flower snake leading the way, it was very easy for Xie Zhou to walk around inside. Moreover, it was daytime and there was some light inside. Xie Zhou was overjoyed when he saw some ckness on the mountain wall. As expected, he was right! There was indeed coal here! When Xie Zhou was trapped here, he smelled coal. He walked some more distance and dug deeper. The amount of coal inside increased. This was truly a blessing in disguise! Xie Zhou went back and told the transport team about his discovery of the coal mine. The vigers became overexcited. If their vige had a coal mine, wouldn¡¯t they be rich! Chapter 15 - Painting while Facing a Real Tiger

Chapter 15: Painting while Facing a Real Tiger

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios News of the discovery of the coal mine quickly spread. The mayor and the leaders of the county came to the vige. Shanbai Vige, which had not been visited by any leaders for several years, was now visited by several groups of leaders every day. Old Wang, the vige chief, was overjoyed. However, the vigers were also worried that they would confiscate the coal mine. This way, they would not be able to gain any benefits. Sun Chengfu found Xie Zhou. Xie Zhou was now their backbone. Whenever something happened, they would instinctively ask for Xie Zhou¡¯s opinion. Xie Zhou didn¡¯t say what to do. He just told them to take good care of the leaders and see how things would develop in the future. They still did not know what the leaders were nning to do. It was useless to think too much. On this day, another group of leaders came to Shanbai Vige. It was the leader of the county¡¯s education bureau. They were apparently at the school for an inspection. In reality, everyone knew what they were nning. Visiting the school for an inspection was just an excuse. Old Wang brought a few leaders to the kindergarten. The leaders¡¯ minds were not on the school. They merely wanted to walk around the school ssroom and deal with it half-heartedly. Unexpectedly, when they reached the ssroom door, everyone¡¯s faces turned pale. The children in the ssroom were noisy. The tiger at the front was squatting listlessly. What was even more frightening was that not far from its mouth lied a little fatty. His butt was right next to the tiger¡¯s mouth. From time to time, he would even turn around to look at the tiger behind him. Then, he would lie on the ground and scribble on a piece of paper with his butt sticking out. The other children did the same. They nced at the tiger and drew on the paper. There was also a little girl with a little flower snake wrapped around one arm and a little fox lying on the other half of the table. The little girl lied on the table with one arm under her head, ying with the little flower snake. A few leaders came over and saw this scene. Everyone was dumbfounded. One of the leaders shouted, ¡°A tiger, why is there a tiger here? Quickly rescue the children!¡± Old Wang was also scared out of his wits. He had only heard that Xie Chaochao was always apanied by animals but had never seen it with his own eyes. Seeing the tiger and the snake, his legs were trembling in fear. Sun Limin heard themotion and immediately walked to the door. When she saw the vige chief, she knew that another leader hade to inspect. Sun Limin immediately exined when she heard the shouts from the leaders. ¡°Leaders, you have misunderstood. We are merely having an art ss. Today, we are drawing a tiger. That tiger is for the children to sketch!¡± All the leaders were stunned. Sketching the tiger? A real tiger! Were they making something out of nothing, or were the people from Shanbai Vige were truly too valiant? To draw a tiger, one would have to refer to a real tiger! ¡°What about those?¡± One of the leaders pointed at the little flower snake and the little fox on Xie Chaochao¡¯s table. His eyes were filled with fear. Sun Limin smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°They are Student Xie¡¯s good friends!¡± Good friends? A few leaders shuddered and stopped thinking about inspecting the school. They scurried out of the school. They had evenpletely forgotten about the real purpose ofing to Shanbai Vige. They got into the car and left. The people in this vige were too valiant. Regarding these leaders leaving in a hurry, Shanbai Vige didn¡¯t care at all. As long as they did not steal their coal mines, it was the best. Old Wang saw that the leaders had left quickly without the need for him to fool them. He felt that it saved him the trouble. He also no longer cared about the school using real tigers as models. With Xie Chaochao around, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem! Chapter 16 - Grandpa with Broken Legs

Chapter 16: Grandpa with Broken Legs

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xie Zhou was busy with the coal mine. He had not heard about anything else. Xie Chaochao had nothing to do in school so she escaped from school with the tiger, the little fox and the little flower snake. The little girl ran through the mountains with the little tiger. ¡°Xiao Hu, let¡¯s go see your mother first!¡± Xie Chaochao followed the little tiger to its mother¡¯s cave. As they passed by a col, they heard shouts. Someone seemed to be shouting for help. Xie Chaochao was a bold child. When she heard the sound, she walked toward the col with the little tiger. The little tiger was running in front. If it was really a bad person, the little tiger wouldn¡¯t let Xie Chaochao get hurt. The people here were all from the vige, especially on the mountain. There were very few people in the vige. The people who often came here were the people from the transport team and the little fellow, Xie Chaochao! Her main agenda was toe into the mountains to get a breather and take the little tiger to see its mother. Therefore, Xie Chaochao thought that if someone had really shouted for help, it was very likely that someone from their vige was in trouble. The little tiger had already walked to the edge of the col and craned its neck to look down. ¡°Xiao Hu, do you know the person inside?¡± Xie Chaochao asked as she approached the edge. The people in the col may have heard themotion and started shouting again. The person sounded happy. ¡°Is there anyone up there? Can you rescue me? I¡¯m trapped down there. I can¡¯t go up!¡± It sounded like an old grandpa. Xie Chaochao looked down again, but it was too dark to see anything clearly. ¡°Who are you? How did you end up here?¡± Xie Chaochao found the voice very unfamiliar, but she couldn¡¯t confirm if he was from the Shanbai Vige. She was worried that the person inside was a bad guy. ¡°I took the mountain road and identally rolled down! My legs are not convenient, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t go up on my own!¡± The person inside said, ¡°Little friend, are you alone? Is the adult in your family here? Can he pull me up?¡± Initially, he thought that he was rescued. However, a child hade, and she would not be able to pull him up! ¡°My father is nearby!¡± Xie Chaochao lied. If the person inside was really up to no good, Xie Chaochao would definitely have some misgivings. ¡°That¡¯s great. Go get your father and ask him to help rescue me!¡± The person sounded very happy. ¡°Grandpa, you haven¡¯t answered my question. Why are you here?¡± ¡°I ran here to avoid my enemies!¡± The person below replied, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m crippled. I can¡¯t hurt you!¡± ¡°All you have to do is ask your father to pull me up. I¡¯m really a good person!¡± He tried his best to convince Xie Chaochao to call for help. He even tried his best to move to the side so that Xie Chaochao could see his state clearly. Xie Chaochao saw that the person below was sitting on the ground, but his legs only reached his knees. There was nothing below. His clothes were still stained with blood. Xie Chaochao looked at him with some fear. She also felt that this old grandpa was very pitiful. ¡°How did your legs be like this?¡± It seemed to have been cut off by someone. ¡°Due to some of the things I did, I ended up getting beaten up because I blocked other people¡¯s path to wealth!¡± This person sounded indifferent, as if he didn¡¯t care about breaking his legs at all. ¡°Little friend, look at me now. I don¡¯t have the ability to hurt you. Can you get your father to rescue me?¡± Xie Chaochao said, ¡°I can rescue you on my own. Will you really not hurt us?¡± Chapter 17 - Rescuing People

Chapter 17: Rescuing People

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Your father is nearby. I can¡¯t do anything to you even if I wanted to!¡± The old man said, ¡°My legs are like this, I can¡¯t even outrun you!¡± Xie Chaochao thought about it and agreed. If he really wanted to hurt her, she could get the little tiger¡¯s help! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pull you up!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get your father? A child like you can¡¯t pull me up!¡± ¡°No need. I have Xiao Hu here. Xiao Hu is very strong!¡± As Xie Chaochao spoke, she looked around. ¡°There are no ropes here!¡± ¡°See if you can find any tree vines!¡± Xie Chaochao walked around the area and found two short tree vines. However, that was sufficient. This col was originally not considered deep. It was just that the old man¡¯s legs were disabled, so he did not have the ability to climb up. Xie Chaochao tied the tree vines together and threw one bunch down. ¡°Hold on to the rope. I¡¯ll get Xiao Hu to pull you up!¡± Xiao Hu was biting on the rope on the other end. When Xie Chaochao gave the instruction, it pulled the rope while retreating. Xie Chaochao also pulled the rope along with Xiao Hu, but the little girl¡¯s strength was of no help. Xie Chaochao ran to the edge and watched as the person below slowly ascended to the ground. ¡°Xiao Hu, you can do it! Xiao Hu, you can do it! When we get back, I¡¯ll get Daddy to reward you with roasted chicken!¡± The little tiger probably pulled harder at the mention of its favorite food. The old man was pulled up. He sprawled on the ground in an exhausted state. Panting. He was old, and with the problem of his legs, just this bit of physical activity had left him extremely exhausted. He took a few minutes to recover, then struggled to sit up. Looking at Xie Chaochao, his eyes shed with amazement. He hadn¡¯t seen Xie Chaochao¡¯s face clearly earlier. He didn¡¯t expect to see such a beautiful little girl in this small mountain vige. ¡°Thank you for rescuing me!¡± If not for this little girl, he would have probably died here without anyone knowing. ¡°You¡¯re wee. My father taught me to be helpful!¡± Xie Chaochao waved her hand like a little adult. Then, she asked, ¡°Grandpa, can you still walk like this? Where are you going?¡± ¡°I can walk, but I will have to slow down for a while. My things have also fallen in. I still have to think of a way to take them out!¡± Xie Chaochao looked inside and saw arge ck box in the shadows. ¡°What¡¯s inside? Is it very heavy?¡± Xie Chaochao thought that she should have let Xiao Hu pull it up just now. ¡°There are paintings that I¡¯ve painted over the years. It¡¯s very heavy, so you shouldn¡¯t be able to get it up!¡± The old man looked at Xie Chaochao with gratitude in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m already very grateful that you rescued me. You should go and look for your father! It is very dangerous for a child to be in the mountains alone!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Xiao Hu will protect me. I¡¯m very familiar with this ce!¡± Xie Chaochao hugged Xiao Hu proudly. She had been wandering around the mountains since she was young. This ce was like her second home. With the little tiger apanying her, Xie Zhou was not worried that she would encounter any danger. ¡°Your little tiger is very good!¡± When Xie Chaochao heard someone praising Xiao Hu, she shared its honor and happily told the old man about her rtionship with Xiao Hu. The old and the young talked for half a day at the edge of the small col. Xie Chaochao hadpletely forgotten that she had skipped ss. Until the sky darkened. Xie Chaochao suddenly jumped up. ¡°Oh no! Daddy must know that I skipped ss!¡± ¡°Skipped ss?¡± When the old man heard this, his face was full of disapproval. ¡°Did you skip ss? Good children can¡¯t skip sses!¡± Like an old pedant, he lectured Xie Chaochao. Chapter 18 - Taking in the Old Man

Chapter 18: Taking in the Old Man

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xie Chaochao hurried back, but she couldn¡¯t bear to leave an old man with broken legs here. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m going back. What are you going to do?¡± Before the old man could say anything, Xie Chaochao continued, ¡°Grandpa, go back with me. My father is a good person. He definitely won¡¯t chase you out!¡± The old man hesitated. He was a man of unknown origin. If he went back with her, he would definitely arouse suspicion. Besides, his calligraphy pieces were still here. He couldn¡¯t just leave these things behind. Xie Chaochao seemed to know what he was worried about. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll tell my father when we get back and ask him to bring up the things that fell down!¡± When the old man heard that, he didn¡¯t have any more worries. The sky was getting darker, and he had nowhere to go. If he were to stay on the mountain like this, he wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid any trouble. ¡°Then I¡¯ll shamelessly stay with you for the night!¡± The old man said to Xie Chaochao, ¡°Just right, I can thank your family for rescuing me!¡± Xie Chaochao saw the old man ¡°stand up¡±. His legs reached his knees. When he stood up, he was as tall as Xie Chaochao. His knees were supported by his custom-made shoes, allowing him to walk. He was just too slow and it was difficult for him to walk. Xie Chaochao followed beside the old man and walked very slowly. When the two of them went down the mountain, the sky hadpletely darkened. In the old house at the end of the vige, the lights were brightly lit. A man stood at the entrance. Upon seeing this, Xie Chaochao couldn¡¯t help but retreat. He must have found out that she had skipped sses today! When she goes back, her father would definitely settle scores with her! Seeing that there was someone beside Xie Chaochao, Xie Zhou frowned as he walked over. ¡°Daddy!¡± Xie Chaochao shouted guiltily. ¡°Who is this person?¡± Xie Zhou stared at the old man who had returned with Xie Chaochao. Keeping his guard up, he said to Xie Chaochao, ¡°Come here!¡± Xie Chaochao nced at the old man and slowly moved to Xie Zhou¡¯s side. She grabbed his finger and said, ¡°Daddy, I rescued this grandpa in the mountains!¡± ¡°In the mountains? He¡¯s not from our vige!¡± Xie Zhou said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before not to talk to strangers?¡± ¡°The grandpa fell into a ditch and couldn¡¯t get up. I rescued him!¡± Xie Chaochao said, ¡°Otherwise, he would have had to stay in the mountains. He would have been hurt by those animals!¡± ¡°What if he has evil intentions? What if you got abducted by him?¡± Xie Zhou¡¯s voice was filled with anger. He was scared! If this person was really a bad person, the chances of Xie Chaochao escaping were too low. After all, she was a little girl. Xie Chaochao whispered guiltily, ¡°That won¡¯t happen. With Xiao Hu here, Xiao Hu will protect me!¡± ¡°Moreover, Grandpa¡¯s health is not good. He can¡¯t even outrun me!¡± Xie Chaochao was afraid that the old man would be upset if he heard this, so she deliberately spoke very softly. When Xie Zhou heard this, he became even angrier. ¡°So you brought him back?¡± ¡°I pity him. He has to spend the night alone in the mountains and his leg is injured. If he encounters any danger, he won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± Xie Chaochao held Xie Zhou¡¯s hand and swayed it back and forth. ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s just let Grandpa stay here. It¡¯s sote at night, he doesn¡¯t even have a ce to stay!¡± Xie Zhou looked at the old man and sized him up. ¡°Why were you on the mountain?¡± The old man repeated what he had told Xie Chaochao. Xie Zhou¡¯s vignce towards him didn¡¯t lessen by much. However, looking at his daughter¡¯s pitiful pleading look, he couldn¡¯t bear to refuse. ¡°We can let him stay at our home for the night, but he has leave as soon as the sun rises tomorrow!¡± Although it was just a night¡¯s stay and not what Xie Chaochao had intended, she was already very happy that Xie Zhou was willing to give in. Chapter 19 - Skipping Class and Getting Beaten

Chapter 19: Skipping ss and Getting Beaten

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xie Chaochao immediately smiled and said to the old man, ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s go in quickly!¡± When the old man saw Xie Chaochao¡¯s smiling face, he also subconsciously smiled. ¡°Thank you Chaochao!¡± The old man thanked Xie Chaochao again. If not for this little girl, he would definitely still be stuck in the col! Xie Chaochao thought of something and said to Xie Zhou, ¡°Daddy, Grandpa¡¯s things are still in that col. Can you help him take it out tomorrow?¡± Since he had already allowed the man to stay, it was not difficult for him to help get his things. Xie Zhou didn¡¯t refuse. Xie Chaochao happily brought the old man into the house. At this moment, she hadpletely forgotten that she had been caught skipping ss. Her father had yet to settle scores with her! Xie Zhou followed them inside and closed the door. He called out to Xie Chaochao. Xie Chaochao¡¯s expression froze, and she turned around to look at Xie Zhou with an embarrassed smile. Xie Zhou¡¯s expression darkened, and the words he said shocked Xie Chaochao even more. ¡°Once this matter is resolved, let¡¯s settle the other scores!¡± Hearing this, Xie Chaochao ran into the house. However, she was still a step toote. She was caught by Xie Zhou and couldn¡¯t run anymore. ¡°Daddy, I know I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have skipped ss. I won¡¯t do it again!¡± Before Xie Zhou could say anything, Xie Chaochao had already admitted her mistake. Xie Zhou naturally wouldn¡¯t believe her nonsense. ¡°You said the same thing thest time you skipped ss!¡± Xie Zhou grabbed her arm and said in a deep voice, ¡°Thest time you skipped ss, you almost scared the teacher unconscious. This time, you skipped ss and brought back a stranger from the mountains! Xie Chaochao, tell me, would you be unhappy if you don¡¯t cause some big trouble?¡± It seemed like Xie Chaochao had indeed always been like this. Now she knew why her father was so angry. Xie Chaochao looked at Xie Zhou with teary eyes and said pitifully, ¡°Daddy, I know I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have skipped ss!¡± After saying that, she could not help butin, ¡°But Daddy, you don¡¯t know. It¡¯s very boring in school. Those children are so stupid. I don¡¯t even want to y with them!¡± Xie Zhou almostughed out of anger. ¡°So you ran into the mountains to look for strangers?¡± Xie Chaochao¡¯s neck shrunk, and her voice became softer. ¡°But if I don¡¯t go, no one will rescue Grandpa!¡± Xie Chaochao said confidently, ¡°Daddy, I didn¡¯t want to skip ss at first, but for some reason, I left school! I think God must have guided me there to rescue Grandpa!¡± The little girl was serious, as if what she said made sense. When Xie Zhou heard what she said, he immediately spanked her butt twice. ¡°Stop spouting nonsense!¡± Xie Chaochao immediately shouted, ¡°Ah¡­ I know I was wrong. Daddy, I¡¯ll give Xiao Hua to you. Don¡¯t hit me!¡± Xie Zhou couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her. It was just a symbolic spank. The grandpa had been watching by the side the entire time. He could tell that Xie Zhou was only trying to scare the little girl. He wasn¡¯t actually going to hit her. He did not stop Xie Zhou. He also had no right to stop him. Xie Zhou let go of the little girl and said, ¡°If I find out that you have skipped ss again, I¡¯ll kill your little flower snake to make soup, and chase away the tiger and fox!¡± The little girl looked at her father¡¯s expression and knew that he was not joking. She pouted and answered softly, ¡°I understand!¡± After saying that, she quickly pulled the little flower snake into her arms. She was afraid that Xie Zhou would use the little flower snake to make soup. ¡°Also, I¡¯m confiscating all your snacks. You can¡¯t bring anything to school!¡± The little girl pouted so much that she could hang an oil pot on her lips. However, she did not dare to say anything to refute him. Chapter 20 - Daddy is out of Money

Chapter 20: Daddy is out of Money

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The next day, Xie Zhou pulled Xie Chaochao, who was still sound asleep, out of bed. The little girl always had trouble getting out of bed. It was very difficult for Xie Zhou to wake her up every morning. Xie Chaochao was sent to school by Xie Zhou. There was nothing in her small bag. The snacks and the little flower snake were all confiscated by Xie Zhou. When Xie Chaochao arrived at school, those children were already waiting there. All of them stared at Xie Chaochao¡¯s bag. Xie Chaochao was listless and wasn¡¯t in the mood to respond to them. When she reached her seat, she dragged her face with both hands and stared outside. When Little Fatty and Hei Wa saw Xie Chaochao in this state, they quickly surrounded her. ¡°Xie Chaochao, did you bring any candies today?¡± Speaking of this, Xie Chaochao became even more depressed. ¡°No, my father confiscated my candies and even took Xiao Hua away!¡± She sounded very wronged. After hearing that, Hei Wa immediately shouted, ¡°So what my parents said is true!¡± ¡°What¡¯s true?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? Xie Chaochao¡¯s father is about to run out of money!¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Little Fatty was the first to refute. ¡°Xie Chaochao¡¯s father made a transport team. They make a lot of money. How can they not have money?¡± Little Fatty often listened to his father talk about all the money he had earned from working with Xie Zhou. His parents even wanted him to get along with Xie Chaochao in school. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. My father said that because of the coal mine, Xie Chaochao¡¯s father threw all his money into it. Now, he has no more money! That¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t have the money to buy candies for Xie Chaochao today!¡± ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense. Xie Chaochao must have been caught skipping ss yesterday. That¡¯s why her father did not allow her to eat any candies!¡± ¡°He just does not have any money!¡± The two bunch of children started arguing, but Xie Chaochao, the party involved, remained silent. Xie Chaochao listened to their argument. After a while, she suddenly stood up and quickly walked out of the ssroom. Xie Chaochao skipped ss again. She ran home quickly and bumped into Xie Zhou, who had yet to leave. Xie Zhou saw that she had returned and was about to get angry. However, he saw the little girl look up at him with teary eyes. ¡°Daddy, Chaochao won¡¯t eat candies anymore. I won¡¯t spend money anymore!¡± Xie Zhou was stunned. He squatted down and held the little girl¡¯s shoulders, asking, ¡°What happened to you? Did something happen?¡± Xie Chaochao sobbed and said, ¡°Hei Wa and the others said that you threw all your money into the coal mine. Our family is out of money now, so I won¡¯t spend money recklessly anymore! Daddy, don¡¯t be sad!¡± Hearing this, Xie Zhou was stunned for a moment before his heart was filled with warmth. ¡°Chaochao, don¡¯t worry. Daddy won¡¯t run out of money. Daddy still has to buy new clothes and food for Chaochao!¡± He smiled and said to his daughter, ¡°I will let our Chaochao live like a little princess!¡± Xie Zhou would only smile so gently at Xie Chaochao. ¡°Really? Daddy, don¡¯t lie to me. I don¡¯t need to eat candies. I want to save money for Daddy!¡± Xie Zhou smiled and stroked her nose. ¡°Daddy is not lying to you. I didn¡¯t give you candies today to punish you for skipping ss. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have the money to buy it for you!¡± ¡°Forget about you skipping ss today. The next time I find out you have skipped ss, I will really not buy snacks for you anymore! You got it?¡± Xie Chaochao nodded. ¡°I got it!¡± Her father had money, which made the little girl happy again. Xie Chaochao was sent to school again by Xie Zhou. Afterwards, she brought the grandpa to the col to pick up his things. To Xie Zhou, bringing something up from this small col was a piece of cake. The grandpa¡¯s big box was pushed up. ¡°You have gotten your things back. You can leave now!¡± The grandpa nced at Xie Zhou and slowly moved toward the big box. He opened the box and took out a painting. ¡°Here! Consider it repayment for rescuing me!¡± Unsure of what was going on, Xie Zhou took the painting and took a look at it. His eyes immediately widened. Chapter 21 - Grandpa’s Identity

Chapter 21: Grandpa¡¯s Identity

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xie Zhou sized the grandpa up again. He was more certain of his guess. ¡°Are you that famous painter from more than ten years ago?¡± Xie Zhou had heard of him before he went to jail. There was a person who was very good at imitating famous calligraphy paintings. The pieces that he created could not be differentiated from the real ones at all. Many people bought the calligraphy paintings at high prices, but they were all imitations. There was once, when he was exposed and his legs were crippled by the other party. This person then disappeared without a trace. Xie Zhou didn¡¯t expect that this person would be found by Xie Chaochao! ¡°That was a long time ago. I don¡¯t do that anymore!¡± ¡°Why are you giving me this? Aren¡¯t you afraid that people will know about this imitation, exposing your tracks?¡± Xie Zhou was still notpletely convinced by him. ¡°The people who were tricked by you should hate you to the bone, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I hid in the mountains. Those people wouldn¡¯t have thought of this!¡± The grandpa said indifferently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you run out of money? This can be exchanged for money. It should be enough for you to get the coal mine!¡± He had also heard what Xie Chaochao said previously. He could fool Xie Chaochao, but not Xie Zhou. Even if this painting was to repay Xie Chaochao for rescuing him, he also wanted the little girl to be a little princess and not suffer at all. Xie Zhou said coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t cheat people with your imitation!¡± As he spoke, he threw the painting in his hand down and was about to leave. The grandpa shouted angrily from behind, ¡°Who told you that this is an imitation?¡± Xie Zhou suddenly turned around and the grandpa shoved the painting back into his arms. ¡°Believe it or not, I have no reason to lie to you!¡± The grandpa packed his big box and tied it on his back with great effort. He was about to move forward. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Xie Zhou looked at him and felt pity for him. ¡°Go everywhere, there¡¯s no fixed residence!¡± ¡°You can stay in our vige. There are almost no outsiders here. No one will know your identity!¡± After saying that, Xie Zhou himself was stunned. He actually sympathized with this old man. He had clearly been wary of him before. ¡°Really?¡± The grandpa suddenly turned to look at Xie Zhou with a smile on his face. Xie Zhou felt like he had been fooled. However, he had already said it. It was toote to regret now. ¡°Chaochao, this little girl, is right. Your mouth is stubborn, but your heart is soft! This move is still effective on you!¡± The old man carried his big box on his back. With great effort, he turned around and happily walked down the mountain. His destination was obviously Xie Zhou¡¯s house. When Xie Zhou heard this, he understood everything. Was he fooled by this old man and his daughter? Xie Zhou was furious. This old man had only been here for a day, and his daughter had already joined forces with the man to fool him? What would happen in the future? ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t have been soft-hearted toward this little girl! I should have spanked her a few times!¡± Xie Zhou thought about it fiercely. Xie Zhou held his painting in disbelief. ¡°Is this painting really not an imitation?¡± It was unknown what was stuck to the canvas, but there were oil stains on it. It was obvious that it had not been carefully kept. Could this really be a famous art piece that everyone would spend a fortune on? ¡°Believe it or not, whether you want to exchange it for money to buy the coal mine is none of my business!¡± The old man walked in front without looking back. Xie Zhou stared at his back for a while and made a decision. If he wanted his daughter to live like a little princess and not worry about food and clothing, he had to earn money. Taking over the coal mine was the most profitable opportunity he could think of. He did not want to miss this good opportunity. Xie Zhou epted the painting. At most, he would get the old man to buy it back from him. Chapter 22 - Let the Tiger Bite You

Chapter 22: Let the Tiger Bite You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Xie Chaochao returned to school, the group of children¡¯s discussion had already stopped. When they saw her, they started again. ¡°Hey, Xie Chaochao, did you go and ask your father if he ran out of money?¡± ¡°Xie Chaochao must have gone home to get some candies. Chaochao, what candies did you bring today? I want to eat candies too!¡± Little Fatty remembered his parents¡¯ advice and was very protective of Xie Chaochao. Xie Chaochao said, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any candies. My Daddy caught me skipping ss yesterday and confiscated my candies!¡± Then, she looked at Hei Wa and said, ¡°My Daddy has money. He even said that he would let me live like a little princess!¡± Although the little girl didn¡¯t know much about money, she still didn¡¯t allow them to say that her father had no money. Hei Wa still wanted to say something, but Xie Chaochao beat him to it. ¡°If you dare say that my Daddy has no money again, I¡¯ll make Xiao Hu bite you!¡± Hei Wa immediately shut up and red at Xie Chaochao. Although they had already be friends with the little tiger, if Xie Chaochao gave the instruction, the little tiger would definitely listen to her. Xie Chaochao only returned to her seat happily after seeing Hei Wa¡¯s defeated expression. Sun Limin arrived at the ssroom to see that the children were seated in a well-behaved manner. No one made any trouble. She was still not used to it. The atmosphere was too different from before. When Xie Chaochao was returning from school, she followed Xie Zhou on the road. Her big eyes looked at Xie Zhou from time to time. Xie Zhou noticed her expression and deliberately ignored her. Xie Chaochao still couldn¡¯t hold it in and asked guiltily, ¡°Daddy, did you pick up Grandpa¡¯s things?¡± Xie Zhou¡¯s reply was very calm and he didn¡¯t seem to be angry at all. ¡°I picked it up!¡± Xie Chaochao grew bolder and asked, ¡°Where is Grandpa now? Has he left?¡± Xie Zhou looked down at Xie Chaochao. The little girl was scared by his gaze. Xie Zhou smiled mysteriously. ¡°Where is he now? Don¡¯t you know?¡± Xie Chaochao blinked her eyes and quickly shook her head. ¡°I spent the entire day in school today. I don¡¯t know if Grandpa has left or not!¡± ¡°Then who told the old man to act pitiful to gain my sympathy?¡± Xie Zhou stared at Xie Chaochao and asked, ¡°I remember that this move is your best move, right?¡± Xie Chaochao chuckled. ¡°Daddy, you already knew?¡± After that, she shook Xie Zhou¡¯s arm while acting cute. ¡°Daddy, I just feel that Grandpa is very pitiful. He¡¯s an old man and his health isn¡¯t good. If he goes out and meets another bad person, he won¡¯t even have a chance to escape!¡± Xie Zhou didn¡¯t tease his precious daughter anymore. ¡°I¡¯ve gotten him to stay. I only kept him because of you.¡± Before Xie Chaochao could rejoice, Xie Zhou continued, ¡°However, there is a condition. You can¡¯t skip ss anymore. If I find out again, I will chase him away!¡± Xie Chaochao nodded repeatedly. ¡°I understand, Daddy. I won¡¯t skip ss anymore!¡± The little girl assured Xie Zhou confidently. Xie Zhou felt that keeping the old man in exchange for his daughter¡¯s promise was not a bad deal. Otherwise, the school would not be able to control this little monkey at all. She would skip ss every few days. What was there for her to learn! Xie Chaochao got the grandpa to stay, and Xie Zhou achieved his goal. Both father and daughter were very satisfied. As soon as Xie Chaochao opened the door, she shouted, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m back!¡± Then, she sniffed hard. ¡°Wow, it smells so good!¡± Afterwards, she ran into the house like the wind. Chapter 23 - Big Family

Chapter 23: Big Family

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xie Zhou was also a little surprised and followed her into the house. Several tes of food were already ced on the table. Xie Chaochao leaned on the table and sniffed continuously. ¡°Did Grandpa cook these? It smells so good!¡± The little girl ran to the kitchen. When she saw that the grandpa was still busy in the kitchen, she ran over happily. ¡°Grandpa, your cooking smells so good. Even Daddy can¡¯t cook like this!¡± Xie Zhou, who came in with them, felt a stab in his heart when he heard this. This old man had just arrived and he was already being despised by his precious daughter? The old man held a te of food and said with a smile, ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll make it for you every day!¡± Xie Chaochao took the te and walked out. She smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t eat Daddy¡¯s food anymore!¡± Xie Zhou squinted his eyes, wondering if it was toote to chase the old man out now! Originally, there were only two people in the family. Now that there were more people, it felt much more lively. ¡°Today¡¯s meal is to thank Chaochao. Not only did she rescue me, she was also willing to take me in!¡± The grandpa smiled and said to Xie Chaochao, ¡°Chaochao, eat more today!¡± Xie Chaochao smiled happily. ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t have to thank me. We¡¯ll be a family from now on! Me, You, Daddy, Xiao Hu and the rest. We will be a big family!¡± Hearing Xie Chaochao¡¯s words, the two adultsughed. Then, he heard Xie Chaochao say, ¡°Daddy, now that there is Grandpa, you won¡¯t be sad when you visit the grave anymore!¡± In little Chaochao¡¯s heart, her father was sad every time he visited the grave because his grandparents were lying in the ground. Now that Grandpa was living with them, her father should not be sad anymore! Xie Zhou understood his daughter¡¯s words. Although he felt that it was funny, he was more touched. Xie Chaochao insisted on getting the old man to stay so that her father wouldn¡¯t be sad. What could warm his heart more than this? Xie Zhou smiled at his daughter. ¡°Daddy isn¡¯t sad anymore. From now on, our big family will live together. Daddy will be very happy every day!¡± Xie Zhou epted the old man¡¯s existence and his daughter¡¯s good intentions. Although they were twopletely different matters. After they started eating, Xie Chaochao immediately extended her hand towards the braised pork trotters. The little girl couldn¡¯t pick it up with her chopsticks. In the end, she grabbed it with her hand. Her mouth was greasy from eating. She even said to the two elders from time to time, ¡°Daddy, Grandpa, quickly eat too! Grandpa cooks so well!¡± Although Xie Zhou was a little jealous of his daughter¡¯s admiration for the old man, he had to admit that the food was indeed much better than his. After dinner, the three of them sat in the courtyard. There were originally only two lounge chairs in the courtyard, one big and one small. Now there was another one, with the smaller one in between the other two chairs. After the three generations had eaten their fill, they lied on the lounge chairs and looked at the beautiful starry sky. They were all satisfied. Xie Chaochao took out some candies from her pocket and fed one to each of them. She also ate one. She lied on the chair and hummed happily. The old man had never thought that he could lead such a life one day. The family sat together without saying anything. They were already very happy. It was Xie Chaochao who gave him this opportunity. He turned to look at the little girl. At this moment, his heart was sweeter than the candy in his mouth. Xie Zhou turned to look at his daughter. The humming had stopped. The little girl had tilted her head and fallen asleep. Xie Zhou stood up and gently carried the little girl into the house. Before he went in, he even said to the old man, ¡°You should also go into the house soon. If you¡¯re sick, no one will take care of you!¡± The old man didn¡¯t get angry with him. He could already tell that Xie Zhou had a sharp tongue, but a soft heart. He was too shy to show his good intentions. Chapter 24 - Fighting for Parenting Rights

Chapter 24: Fighting for Parenting Rights

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the end, Xie Zhou exchanged the calligraphy painting that the old man had given him for money and obtained the mining rights to the coal mine. The news spread through the vige, and they praised Xie Zhou even more. They were still hoping that Xie Zhou would help them prosper! Due to this incident, Xie Chaochao and Hei Wa had a disagreement. Now that Hei Wa had stopped talking about this matter, he continued ying around with Xie Chaochao. The children were short-tempered. They had an argument today, but forgot about it in the blink of an eye. Xie Chaochao promised Xie Zhou that she would not skip ss anymore. The little girl was also afraid that Grandpa would be chased away, so she really stayed in school obediently every day. When she went back at night, she would learn how to draw from Grandpa. That day, when Xie Chaochao saw that the old man¡¯s big box was filled with calligraphy paintings, she found it interesting. The old man was tempted and asked Xie Chaochao if she was willing to learn drawing from him. ¡°If I learn how to draw, will I be able to draw Daddy in too?¡± ¡°Of course, if you learn how to draw, you can draw anyone you want!¡± The little girl was a little depressed. ¡°But I can¡¯t draw well. Our teacher taught us before, to draw Xiao Hu while looking at it. I couldn¡¯t even draw well like that!¡± ¡°Grandpa can teach you. Grandpa¡¯s drawing skills are better than your teacher¡¯s. You will be able to learn quickly!¡± The old man guided her patiently and Xie Chaochao agreed. However, the teaching process waspletely different from what the old man had imagined. At first, Xie Chaochao listened to him attentively. After a few minutes, she became distracted. She either lowered her head to count the ants or yed with the little tiger. One day, he saw the little girl get a scorpion from somewhere and had a lot of fun with it. The old man could not take it anymore. After staying here for this period of time, the old man had also regained his original nature. Because of this, he went to look for Xie Zhou. ¡°Look at how you¡¯ve raised your daughter. She dares to touch any animal. How does she look like a girl?¡± When the other little girls saw bugs, they would turn pale. Xie Chaochao, on the other hand, went up to them. Regarding this, Xie Zhou felt that he was in the wrong. It was all the fault of the parenting expert he had met in prison. He had said something about letting children interact more with animals. That¡¯s why Xie Zhou caught the tiger and fox for her. Who would have thought that this would happen! However, Xie Zhou refused to be outdone by the old man¡¯s questioning tone. ¡°My daughter. She can y with whoever she wants. What¡¯s wrong with ying with animals?¡± The old man was no longer afraid of Xie Zhou. He continued firmly, ¡°In the future, let me educate Chaochao. Don¡¯t interfere. Our Chaochao was spoiled by you!¡± Xie Zhou felt indignant. Why should he let the old man educate his daughter whom he had raised? But then he thought about it again. He really didn¡¯t know how to educate children. Before he went to prison, he¡¯d been a teenager. He¡¯d just gotten married, let alone take care of children. After that, he spent ten years in prison and never interacted with any children . It was already very thoughtful of him to be able to raise Xie Chaochao like this. There was no need to talk about the problem of parenting. In the end, the right to educate Xie Chaochao fell into the old man¡¯s hands. Little Chaochao had no idea that because of her, her grandpa and father had once argued. When she came back from school at night to learn painting, Xie Chaochao was still distracted. The old man used his trump card. ¡°Chaochao, do you want to eat braised pork trotters?¡± Xie Chaochao, who was poking an ant¡¯s nest, immediately raised her head and shouted happily, ¡°Yes. Grandpa, are you going to make braised pork trotters?¡± ¡°If you master the content I taught you today, I will cook it for you. Whatever you want to eat, I will let you!¡± ¡°Really? Okay, I¡¯ll learn, I¡¯ll learn!¡± The little girl leaned on the table in high spirits. Her sitting posture was standard, as if she wanted to properly learn how to draw. The old man was very happy. The little greedy cat was the easiest to deal with. Chapter 25 - Throwing the Knife Around

Chapter 25: Throwing the Knife Around

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Under the temptation of braised pork trotters, Xie Chaochao learned diligently for an hour. At night, she ate the braised pork trotters that she had been longing for. Xie Zhou looked at his daughter¡¯s painting, which he could hardly tell what was drawn, and fell silent. Perhaps handing his daughter over to the old man was the right choice. At the very least, he could teach Chaochao how to draw and practice words, just like other normal children. Xie Zhou acknowledged the old man¡¯s actions. Seeing that the food could no longer tempt Xie Chaochao, the old man saw that Xie Chaochao was interested in the knives in his box, so he gave them to her as a reward. Xie Chaochao had learned diligently for a period of time, and her drawing skills had improved significantly. Xie Chaochao brought the knives she got from Grandpa to school. She even showed off the knives in front of a group of children. However, Little Fatty said, ¡°Xie Chaochao, your knife is too small. I¡¯ll get you a kitchen knife from my house tomorrow. It¡¯s much bigger than yours!¡± ¡°Let me get you a machete. My father uses it to chop bones. It¡¯s very sharp!¡± Under the temptation of the candy from Xie Chaochao, the group of children fawned over her. Xie Chaochao shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want your kitchen knife. Mine is the best! It can even be used as a dart!¡± As Xie Chaochao spoke, she flung a knife out. It missed the target and fell to the ground halfway. Little Fatty hurriedly ran over to pick it up for her. Xie Chaochao continued shooting while Little Fatty kept picking them up for her at the back. The corners of Hei Wa¡¯s mouth twitched at the sight of this. This little fatty was now Xie Chaochao¡¯sckey. Fortunately, Xie Chaochao¡¯s uracy became much better, so the knives didn¡¯t fall to the ground. That was why Little Fatty didn¡¯t have to run back and forth. With Xie Chaochao as the leader, the children went to school holding knives. Some held kitchen knives, while someone even held a machete. After a few days of practice, Xie Chaochao¡¯s uracy in shooting knives improved. She managed to hit a single spot several times. ¡°Xie Chaochao, my machete is very powerful. Use this!¡± The little kid wanted to use this to exchange for a candy from Xie Chaochao, and continuously encouraged her. Sun Limin dared not say anything to stop the students from ying with their knives every day. She was still hoping that Xie Chaochao would bring her a fat boy! If Xie Chaochao was dissatisfied, what would happen if she couldn¡¯t conceive a son? ¡­ There was a hotel in town where three people were sitting. One of them had a big gold chain around his neck. He had a centre parting which wasbed until it was shiny. The two people beside him, one fat and one thin, were currently discussing something. ¡°Brother Qiang, isn¡¯t she just a little girl? Is there a need to be so cautious?¡± As soon as the fatty finished speaking, the skinny man retorted, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? The people from the Shanbai Vige are all very valiant. We have to make a thorough n this time. If we seed, we can escape unscathed!¡± ¡°Those are all rumors. It¡¯s fake. It¡¯s just a poor vige. What can the people there do?¡± The fatty was unbothered. The middle-aged man known as ¡°Brother Qiang¡± held a small knife in his hand. The knife was engraved with patterns and there was a red tassel on the handle. It looked like it was worth a lot of money. He nced at the two people who were talking and said, ¡°We must make sure that nothing goes wrong. We must bring that little girl out! Otherwise, no one will get the money!¡± ¡°Brother Qiang, is there any information on that little girl? Why do we have to kidnap her?¡± The two of them were very puzzled. Logically speaking, she was just a brat from a poor vige. It was impossible for her to be enemies with others! Brother Qiang waved his hand. ¡°You think too much. As long as we bring her out, we can get the money. Who cares if there is a grudge!¡± ¡°It says that the little girl is the prettiest girl in the vige. You¡¯ll be able to recognize her when you meet her!¡± The skinny man was smart. He immediately thought of a solution. ¡°Brother Qiang, we can pretend to be the leaders of the inspection team and go straight to the kindergarten. The kindergarten is full of children. It¡¯s easy to deal with them!¡± Brother Qiang smiled and patted his shoulder. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s do that!¡± Chapter 26 - Kidnap

Chapter 26: Kidnap

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Due of the discovery of the coal mine, there were constantly leaders who went to inspect it. Although a long time had passed, there were still one or two leaders who came from time to time. The vigers were used to it. When Brother Qiang and the rest arrived at the vige, they were received by Old Wang. The three of them acted quite well. They only said that they were from the education bureau and was here to inspect the school. Old Wang led them to the kindergarten. It was early in the morning and was the time for the vigers to go to work. It would be easier for them to attack. When they arrived at the school gate, Brother Qiang said to Old Wang, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to apany us anymore. We can go in and take a look ourselves. You can go ahead and do what you need to do!¡± Old Wang was also happy to be free. After a few words of courtesy, he left. Brother Qiang did not expect to able to sneak in so easily. ¡°Previously, they said that the vigers of the Shanbai Vige are valiant. I think they are all fools!¡± The skinny man had been a little worried, but now that he was here, he was relieved. It was too easy to catch a child from the kindergarten. Brother Qiang instructed, ¡°Fatty, go in and bring her out. We¡¯ll keep watch here!¡± Fatty alone was enough to catch a child. Fatty walked into the school confidently. Sun Limin was nowhere to be seen. A group of children were ying on the campus. Xie Chaochao was still practicing throwing knives. When they suddenly saw a stranger enter, the group of children stopped what they were doing and looked at the fatty. Fatty remembered to look for the best-looking one. He saw Xie Chaochao immediately. He thought to himself, ¡°She certainly looks good. In a group of children, she¡¯s always the most eye-catching.¡± Noticing Fatty¡¯s gaze, Xie Chaochao also stared at him. Little Fatty was bold. He asked loudly, ¡°Who are you? Our school doesn¡¯t allow outsiders in!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a leader here to inspect the school. Your vige chief brought us here!¡± These words made the group of children lower their guard. Previously, several groups of leaders hade to the school to take a look before leaving. They were already used to it. Fatty walked over to Xie Chaochao¡¯s side with a smile on his face. He reached out his right hand, wanting to grab her. Xie Chaochao was not too bothered by it. When she saw a strangering to talk to them, she wanted to retreat. Her father had said that she was not allowed talk to strangers. Just as Fatty¡¯s hand was about to touch Xie Chaochao, a collision sound suddenly rang out. Hei Wa took the long-handled machete and smashed the end of the stick into Fatty¡¯s head. Blood instantly flowed down. ¡°Xie Chaochao, run! This person wants to catch you!¡± Xie Chaochao had also noticed Fatty¡¯s strange behavior. However, before he could do anything, Hei Wa had already beaten him to it. Xie Chaochao ran far away. A group of children gathered together, staring warily at the fatty whose face was covered in blood. Hei Wa shouted, ¡°Is he dead? There¡¯s so much blood!¡± Fatty¡¯s face was covered in blood. Hei Wa was afraid that he had really killed him. ¡°No, he¡¯s still moving. He¡¯s a bad person. He deserves to be beaten!¡± Xie Chaochao had always been bold. In the face of such a situation, she was even calmer than Hei Wa and Little Fatty. Fatty didn¡¯t seed and even had his head broken by a child. He was furious. He wiped his face and ran towards Xie Chaochao angrily. ¡°Stupid girl, I must catch you today!¡± When the group of children saw him run over, they all picked up their knives and pointed them at him. Xie Chaochao shouted, ¡°If youe any closer, we¡¯ll stab you with our knives!¡± Fatty did not believe it. What could a group of children do? Even if they had knives in their hands, they could not do anything to him! Fatty was about to reach them. Xie Chaochao flung the knife in her hand out. Chapter 27 - Catching the Kidnappers

Chapter 27: Catching the Kidnappers

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ah!¡± Fatty cried out loudly before being smacked on the forehead. His eyes rolled back and he fainted. Xie Chaochao¡¯s knife stabbed Fatty¡¯s thigh. Hei Wa knocked the back of his head with a stick. An adult was knocked unconscious by a group of children. ¡°Is he dead?¡± Only then did Hei Wa panic even more. He might not have bled this time, but he might have either fainted or died. Xie Chaochao stepped forward and imitated what was shown on television. She tested the fatty¡¯s breathing, then shook her head at Hei Wa. The group of children finally heaved a sigh of relief. The group of children surrounded the person who had fainted and did not know what to do. Outside, Brother Qiang and the skinny man, who were still guarding the door, were getting impatient. ¡°Why is he taking so long to catch a child?¡± Brother Qiang looked at the time and said to the skinny man, ¡°Go in and take a look. Tell Fatty toe out quickly!¡± The skinny man walked into the school without hesitation. He was a bit more cautious than the fatty. When he entered, he saw a group of children forming a circle, staring at something on the ground. The crowd was too tight for him to see clearly. Theirpanion was not on the campus. Where was Fatty? Xie Chaochao noticed the tiger¡¯s movements and realized that another stranger had arrived. The group of children shifted their positions. It was then that the skinny man realized that hispanion was lying in the circle earlier on. He could see that Fatty¡¯s face was covered in blood. The skinny man was shocked. No wonder the vigers of the Shanbai Vige were known to be valiant. Even the children were not to be underestimated. Fatty was beaten up so badly. The skinny man saw that something was wrong and turned to run out. Xie Chaochao shouted, ¡°Xiao Hu, stop him!¡± Hearing that, the little tiger immediately jumped and pinned the skinny man down with its front paws. The skinny man turned to see what was happening. He was almost scared out of his wits when he saw a tiger. There was actually a tiger here! Xie Chaochao shouted, ¡°Are you in cahoots with this fatty?¡± The skinny man had already peed his pants out of fear. He was really afraid that if the tiger gave him a bite, he would be finished. He didn¡¯t even notice Xie Chaochao questioning him. Following that, another person entered. It was Brother Qiang. He was annoyed from waiting outside alone, so he followed the skinny man in. In the end, he saw the skinny man being pinned down by the tiger. Brother Qiang was so scared that he fell to the ground. Then, he got up on all fours and prepared to run out. Xie Chaochao flung the knife in her hand out and it stabbed Brother Qiang¡¯s butt. Brother Qiang screamed and fell to the ground. Hei Wa held up his stick and gave them each a blow. At this moment, the person who went to get Sun Limin also returned. Sun Limin almost fainted upon seeing this scene. She never thought that someone would dare to sneak into the school to kidnap a child. Fortunately, they did not take any children away. Otherwise, how was she going to answer to the children¡¯s parents? Sun Limin quickly found a rope and tied the three of them up. The skinny man and Brother Qiang were only unconscious for a few minutes. When they opened their eyes, they saw the tiger again. The two of them screamed miserably again. It turns out that it wasn¡¯t a rumor. The people of the Shanbai Vige were really too valiant! Even the children could not be underestimated! While they were unconscious, Little Fatty took the opportunity to remove the darts from their bodies. He even took out a knife from Brother Qiang¡¯s arms and gave it all to Xie Chaochao. Xie Chaochao didn¡¯t even look at it before putting it away. Sun Limin informed the vige chief. Soon, the loudspeakers in the vige started to sound. Chapter 28 - Caught in the Act

Chapter 28: Caught in the Act

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The vigers who were either at home or working in the fields, all ran to the kindergarten. Little Fatty¡¯s grandma¡¯s legs were no longer hurting and she was the first to rush to the school. Not longter, the school was filled with people. ¡°Which bastard daree to the school to steal children?¡± ¡°Damn it, he¡¯s up to no good! We can¡¯t let him off!¡± The vigers were agitated. When they saw the three tied up people, they wished they could chop them up with a knife. They were really scared. There were no adults in the school. If the children were really taken away, where could they find them? Little Fatty¡¯s grandma kicked the three of them. The police in town also arrived. They wanted to stop Little Fatty¡¯s grandma, but she immediately clutched her chest and looked like she couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°Ah, I feel terrible¡­¡± The police officer didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. Little Fatty¡¯s grandma started kicking them again. After a few rounds of kicking, the police finally spoke up to persuade her to stop. Brother Qiang and the other two heaved a sigh of relief. All they wanted now was to quickly leave this dangerous ce with the police. Xie Zhou had also rushed over. Seeing that his daughter was fine, he stood at the side and did not say anything. After the police brought them into the car, Xie Zhou went forward and said to the police officer, ¡°Officer, why did these people suddenlye to our vige to steal children? Please interrogate them properly and find out if they have any aplices. We are worried that something like this will happen again!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll get to the bottom of this. During this period of time, we¡¯ll pay more attention to this ce!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Xie Zhou watched the police car leave and brought Xie Chaochao back home. Xie Chaochao was carried by Xie Zhou and leaned on his shoulder. She excitedly said to Xie Zhou, ¡°Daddy, I was really awesome today. I even stabbed the bad guys with the knives. Otherwise, they would have escaped!¡± Xie Zhou looked at his daughter with a frown and asked, ¡°Where did you get your knives from?¡± Xie Chaochao immediately put her head down and didn¡¯t say a word. She had forgotten all about this. When Grandpa gave her the knives, he said that she must not let her father know. Otherwise, both of them would get into trouble. Now, she was caught in the act. ¡°Did your grandpa give them to you?¡± Xie Chaochao lightly nodded her head, with her chin knocking against Xie Zhou¡¯s shoulder a few times. Xie Zhou continued to ask, ¡°You said that your throwing skills are very urate. You must have practised it for a long time, right? Where did you learn it from?¡± Xie Chaochao almost buried her head into Xie Zhou¡¯s shoulder. She said in a muffled voice, ¡°I got it two weeks ago. Grandpa said that I drew well and rewarded me!¡± Xie Zhou gritted his teeth and said, ¡°This old man, he even said that I don¡¯t know how to teach children. Look at what he taught you. Would any girl run around with a knife?¡± Xie Chaochao didn¡¯t dare to say another word. Her earlier excitement had also disappeared. Xie Zhou did not ask about the knives. After all, she had just been through the kidnapping incident. At the same time, he was d that the tiger and knives were around. Otherwise, how could these children be a match for the three adults? However, this was a different matter. Xie Zhou still had to settle scores with the old man for letting his daughter y with knives. Let¡¯s see who doesn¡¯t know how to teach children! When Xie Chaochao returned home,the old man was already waiting. He had also heard the shouts from the vige, but Xie Zhou didn¡¯t let him go over. He waited anxiously at home. Seeing that the little girl had returned, he held onto her and examined her for a long time before he finally rxed. The little girl whispered to him, ¡°Grandpa, Daddy found out about the knives!¡± The old man was also stunned. As expected, Xie Zhou¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good. This time, the old man was in the wrong, so he did not dare to look at Xie Zhou again. Chapter 29 - Family War

Chapter 29: Family War

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That night, the old man cooked a table full of dishes to calm Xie Chaochao down. Xie Zhou calmly went into the small room where Xie Chaochao had been learning how to draw. Their old house was huge so they could build many rooms. Since Xie Chaochao was learning how to draw, Xie Zhou even specially prepared a room for her. It was filled with the old man¡¯s calligraphy paintings, as well as Xie Chaochao¡¯s drawing materials. Xie Zhou looked around and found that something was wrong with one of the walls. There was an area blocked by a calligraphy painting. Xie Zhou lifted up the calligraphy painting and his face darkened. There were many holes behind the calligraphy painting. It was obvious that Xie Chaochao had stabbed the wall with her knives. It seemed like she had only been practicing throwing knives in this room! After dinner and after Xie Chaochao fell asleep, Xie Zhou went to look for the old man. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you know how to teach children? Did you mean teaching children how to y with knives?¡± Xie Zhou pointed at the guilty old man and scolded him angrily, ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve taught the child!¡± The old master smiled awkwardly. ¡°This is all an ident, an ident¡­¡± When Xie Zhou heard this, he thought of the hole in the wall and became even angrier. He scolded the old man angrily. The old man was also infuriated by the scolding. In the end, the two of them started fighting. ¡°If you had taught her like a girl, would she be interested in knives?¡± Neither of them was convinced by the other and felt that it was the other party¡¯s fault. Xie Chaochao, who was already fast asleep, had no idea that there was a huge war at home. The next day, Xie Chaochao woke up to find that both her father and grandpa had a bruise on their faces. ¡°Grandpa, Daddy, what happened to your faces? Did you fight with someone?¡± Xie Chaochao recalled that when Little Fatty fought with his ssmates, his face was also in the same state. Xie Zhou turned his face to the side, not wanting to let the little girl see the injuries on his face. ¡°I identally ran into the door frame yesterday!¡± ¡°I fell off the bed yesterday!¡± Both of them were too embarrassed to tell Xie Chaochao that they had fought. Xie Chaochao really believed their nonsense and didn¡¯t ask anymore. ¡­ Xie Zhou brought Xie Chaochao to the police station in town. In the first few years after he was released from prison, he needed to report to the police station regrly. The police officers here also knew about Xie Zhou¡¯s past. They knew that he had been imprisoned because he was implicated after helping someone. They took good care of Xie Zhou. Now that a few years have passed, Xie Zhou no longer needed to report here. However, Xie Zhou still came here from time to time to visit his friends. He would even bring them some food. The officers at the police station had a good rtionship with him. When they saw Xie Chaochao, all of them liked her very much. ¡°No wonder you didn¡¯t bring Chaochao out previously. The little girl is so pretty. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t bear to bring her out either!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful girl. Xie Zhou, you¡¯re so lucky!¡± Xie Zhou smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve now brought her here for you to see, right?¡± Xie Chaochao wasn¡¯t afraid of strangers and had a sweet tongue. She smiled and greeted the officers, ¡°Hello, Uncle, Aunty. My name is Xie Chaochao!¡± ¡°Little Chaochao should be in junior high soon, right? When shees to town, we¡¯ll take care of her. Don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°My son is also in junior high. He can help look out for Chaochao at school!¡± The female officers treated Xie Chaochao with extreme care. Xie Chaochao found all the food, drinks, and things to y with. Xie Chaochao chatted with a few aunties. Seeing that Xie Zhou was still talking to someone, she went elsewhere. When she arrived at a room, she saw the three kidnappers again. Seeing Xie Chaochao, they were stunned. Xie Chaochao walked to the ss and said to Brother Qiang, ¡°Do you still have this kind of knives? My grandpa said that it¡¯s better than the ones he made. He wants more of it!¡± Brother Qiang almost coughed out blood out of anger. The knives that he had treasured for many years had been snatched away by someone, and she stillined that there were too few? Does this brat know how much these are worth? She really dared to ask for more! Chapter 30 - Reporting to a New School

Chapter 30: Reporting to a New School

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The child theft incident attracted the attention of the vigers. Xie Zhou took the lead and proposed to build a security guardhouse at the front of the vige. Although there was a vige chief in the vige, Xie Zhou was their backbone. No one objected to his words. Furthermore, this concerned their own safety. All the vigers paid a share of the money needed to build the guardhouse. There were no objections. Everyone in the vige took turns to go on duty. All strangers who entered the vige had to register. Not only at the vige entrance, there were also people patrolling the vige all day long. There was double protection. The two ckers in the vige were ced in charge of this matter. Xie Zhou took care of the fees. This way, not only would the two ckers not cause trouble for the vigers, but it would also ensure the safety of the vige. The kindergarten had also hired two security guards. They were people from the vige. If anything happened, there would be someone to protect these children. With only Sun Limin around, they would be helpless if they were to encounter any trouble. Xie Zhou was the big boss of the coal mine. He didn¡¯t monopolize everything, but distributed it to every household in the vige. The money earned was distributed ording to the investment ratio. Of course, Xie Zhou still received thergest dividend. Everyone was extremely grateful to Xie Zhou. It was all thanks to Xie Zhou that their vige could get better. How could they not be grateful when Xie Zhou could let bygones be bygones and not bear grudges over what happened to his parents? He even brought them along to make a fortune! ¡­ Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, Xie Chaochao was about to enter secondary school. When they came to town to report this day, the Shanbai Vige became the center of attention. ¡°Wow, look, someone drove a transporter here!¡± ¡°So many transporters! One, two, three¡­¡± This secondary school in town epted children from several nearby viges. Although the other viges knew that the Shanbai Vige had been developing well in recent years, they were still shocked when they saw a transporter reporting to school. Little Fatty and Hei Wa sat in the car and looked at the people outside. They were all staring at their vige¡¯s transporters. They were very proud. Xie Chaochao and Xie Zhou sat in a transporter. They looked at the new school and were not happy at all. Xie Chaochao tried to persuade her father along the way. ¡°Daddy, can I not go to school? I really don¡¯t want to go to school. I also don¡¯t want to be separated from Daddy for so long!¡± Xie Zhou ignored her until the car arrived at the school entrance. ¡°Get out!¡± Seeing that there was no hope, Xie Chaochao could only get out of the car obediently. However, she had a depressed look on her face. She only smiled when she heard the people around her praising their vige and her father. She was obviously happy that someone praised her father. Xie Chaochao, Little Fatty, Hei Wa, and the others walked into the school together. As the little girl slowly grew up, her looks became even more stunning. The senior students in the school were leaning against the railing upstairs, looking down. This was especially true for the Shanbai Vige. They were too eye-catching. A boy who was leaning against the railing noticed Xie Chaochao smiling in the crowd and his eyes lit up. Xie Zhou and the other adults settled the children¡¯s matters and left. The group of children were taking care of each other, so there was nothing to worry about. Besides, it was already good enough that the group of little bullies in their vige did not provoke others. They did not need to worry about them suffering in school. After all, they had fought off three kidnappers before! Once they were in junior high, they had to live in school and could only go back home once a week. This was also the main reason Xie Chaochao was unwilling to go to school. All these years, Xie Chaochao had never been separated from Xie Zhou before. The little girl couldn¡¯t bear to leave her father and grandpa. Chapter 31 - The First Night of Lodging

Chapter 31: The First Night of Lodging

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xie Zhou was the same. Xie Chaochao was Xie Zhou¡¯s everything. He also could not bear to be separated from his precious daughter for such a long time. However, everyone had to grow up. This was an unavoidable process. Xie Zhou cruelly ignored his daughter¡¯s pleas. Xie Chaochao came to school and was full of curiosity about the new environment. Slowly, she forgot about the sadness she felt when she parted with her father. Xie Chaochao and Little Fatty were in the same ss. Hei Wa and the other children from Shanbai Vige were in the next ss. Little Fatty was originally called Xie Chaochao¡¯sckey by Hei Wa, and now he was even more worthy of the name. On the first day, the students had to find their dormitory. After that, they would report to ss to get to know their teachers and ssmates. Xie Chaochao was pretty and was good with her words. She had just arrived at school for a day and had already gotten to know most of her ssmates. Many of them were children from nearby viges. They were also envious when they saw Xie Chaochao report to school in a transporter. Xie Chaochao generously said that if there was a chance in the future, they could visit their vige and have her father drive them around. Xie Chaochao grew up riding the transporter, so this was nothing new to her. She could not understand how the other children felt. This time, the students in the ss had a better impression of Xie Chaochao. The group of children were having fun in the ssroom and did not think about anything else. However, when they were about to go to sleep at night, the group of children remembered that they had to sleep in school and could not see their parents. The teachers at school watched as the children washed up and lied on their beds. Before they could leave, cries were heard from the bedrooms. After the first child started crying, the other children could no longer hold back. ¡°I miss Mummy, I want to go home!¡± Xie Chaochao had wanted to hold herself back. Her father had told her that he woulde and fetch her on Friday. However, she had now heard the cries of the other children. She then counted with her fingers, and burst into tears when she realized that she could not see her father and grandpa for another four days. ¡°Boohoo¡­¡± Xie Chaochao was crying her heart out. The other children were all stunned by her. They all turned to look at Xie Chaochao with tears in their eyes, forgetting to cry. Xie Chaochao cried as if no one else was around, not caring about what others thought. She missed her father and grandpa. There was also Xiao Hu, the little flower snake, and Xiao Jinmao. Her father wouldn¡¯t let her bring them to school. Xie Chaochao¡¯s new form teacher was a fresh graduate. She was never good at dealing with such problems. Now that she saw Xie Chaochao crying so sadly, she was even more helpless. ¡°Chaochao, don¡¯t cry, okay? I¡¯ll contact your father tomorrow and ask him to visit you, okay?¡± The teacher could only use this method tofort Xie Chaochao. Xie Chaochao stopped crying, but was still sobbing. With tears in her eyes, she said to the teacher, ¡°I really want to see Xiao Hu, Xiao Hua, and the rest. Teacher, I want to bring them to school to apany me!¡± Her teacher only wanted to appease Xie Chaochao so that she wouldn¡¯t cry. She naturally agreed to Xie Chaochao¡¯s suggestion. This little girl was so pretty that it was hard to see her cry. Xie Chaochao only stopped crying after hearing her teacher¡¯s words. ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t forget to tell my father to bring Xiao Hua and Xiao Hu over. He doesn¡¯t want me to bring them to school!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely tell your father!¡± Isn¡¯t it just two dolls? She can bring them over! The young teacher thought so. As long as she could stop this little girl from crying at night. Xie Chaochao slept contentedly. Chapter 32 - Frightening the Teacher

Chapter 32: Frightening the Teacher

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The next day, Xie Chaochao¡¯s eyes were swollen. The little girl had cried so much the previous night that her eyes felt ufortable when she woke up in the morning. When Little Fatty saw Xie Chaochao, he immediately shouted, ¡°Chaochao, did someone hit your eyes?¡± Xie Chaochao looked at Little Fatty listlessly and ignored him. She leaned on the table to catch up on her sleep. The form teacher also noticed Xie Chaochao¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. After ss, she immediately contacted Xie Zhou. Their teachers had a special phone line so that it would be more convenient for the teachers to contact the parents of the students. It was just that it was a little troublesome to contact them. They could only call the vigemittee which would get the people from the vige to answer the call. Xie Zhou heard the teacher¡¯s words and immediately drove to school. There was also Xiao Hu, the little flower snake, and the little fox in the car. Grandpa¡¯s movements were not convenient so he did not follow them. Xie Zhou knew that it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to bring these animals to school. However, his daughter was crying so badly. He wanted to let her take a quick look. When Xie Chaochao found out that Xie Zhou was here, she became cheerful as she ran towards the school gate. The teacher apanied Xie Chaochao over. Seeing the smiles on Xie Zhou and Xie Chaochao¡¯s faces, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. It was obvious that they had a good rtionship. ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t want to live in school. I miss you so much!¡± Xie Zhou looked at his precious daughter whose eyes were still slightly swollen and his heart ached. However, when he thought about what the old man had said to him beforeing, he held himself back from saying what he really wanted to say. If his heart softened now, it would set Chaochao back and harm her! ¡°I¡¯ll visit you in town whenever I¡¯m free. I¡¯ll bring you something nice to eat. Be a good girl and stay in school for a week. When it is time, I¡¯ll wait for you at the school gate, okay?¡± Seeing her father¡¯s insistence, Xie Chaochao knew that it was impossible for her to go home with her father. ¡°Then we have an agreement. You have to visit me often!¡± Xie Zhou smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Daddy misses Chaochao too. I¡¯lle and visit you when I have time!¡± ¡°Daddy, did you bring Xiao Hu and the rest?¡± Yesterday, she had told her teacher to get her father to bring Xiao Hu and the rest over. Why didn¡¯t she see them? Seeing the transporter, the little girl smiled and said, ¡°Are they in the car? Why didn¡¯t you let theme down? I miss them too!¡± The young form teacher felt that something was amiss. Are Xiao Hu and the rest not dolls? Xie Zhou looked at the teacher and hesitated. ¡°Teacher, can I take Chaochao to the car for a while?¡± He was afraid that the teacher would faint upon seeing the tiger. The young teacher smiled and said, ¡°Sure, but there¡¯s not much time left. ss is starting soon. You guys should catch up quickly!¡± Xie Chaochao ran towards the car impatiently. The moment Xie Zhou opened the door to the back of the car, he saw a ck and white figure jump out. It pounced on Xie Chaochao. Xie Chaochao happily hugged its neck. When the teacher saw this, her eyes widened. Xie Zhou didn¡¯t expect the tiger to leap out on its own. He looked at the teacher in the distance and blocked her view with the car door. However, it was toote. The teacher still fell to the ground in a daze. Xie Zhou noticed the situation on the teacher¡¯s side and immediately ran over to pinch her. ¡°Teacher, are you alright?¡± Hearing Xie Chaochao¡¯s voice, the teacher slowly opened her eyes. This time, she could see more clearly. There was was a real tiger standing beside Xie Chaochao. They were not dolls! She nearly fainted again. Xie Zhou said, ¡°Get the tiger into the car first!¡± Xie Chaochao led the tiger back into the back of the car. Only then did the young teacher finally calm down. Looking at the father and daughter in front of him, she had mixed feelings. Chapter 33 - Bringing Xiao Hua to the Classroom

Chapter 33: Bringing Xiao Hua to the ssroom

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xie Zhou apologized guiltily, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m really sorry I frightened you!¡± The young teacher clutched her chest with one hand, it was still pounding. She regretted it now. She shouldn¡¯t have been soft-hearted. Last night, she promised the little girl that her father would bring Xiao Hu and Xiao Hua to school to see her. Xiao Hu was a real tiger! What about Xiao Hua? The teacher did not dare to think further. The teacher looked at Xie Zhou with aplicated expression and then looked at Xie Chaochao. ¡°That¡­ did you raise him?¡± Seeing that her teacher was interested in her friend, Xie Chaochao immediately smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, Teacher. Xiao Hu grew up with me. Isn¡¯t he very cute? Did you see him clearly just now? Do you want to get to know him?¡± The teacher waved her hands. ¡°No need, no need. I have seen him clearly!¡± She would faint the moment she saw him, not to mention knowing him. Xie Zhou said, ¡°The tiger doesn¡¯t bite. Teacher, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Looking at Xie Zhou¡¯s cold face and hisforting words, the teacher felt that it was a little strange. However, because of Xie Zhou¡¯s words, she wasn¡¯t that afraid anymore. After a while, the teacher smiled and said, ¡°I originally thought that Xiao Hu was Chaochao¡¯s doll and that it would be fine to bring him to school, but this¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, teacher. I just brought him here for her to take a look. I won¡¯t bring him into the school!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Otherwise, the students in school will be scared!¡± Xie Zhou told the teacher some things about Xie Chaochao. It was obvious how much he cared about Xie Chaochao. Xie Zhou left a deep impression on the young teacher. At the same time, she thought to herself that she had never heard Xie Chaochao mention her mother. Could it be¡­ Xie Chaochao was very happy to see her father and her friends. Although she was still reluctant to part with Xie Zhou, it wasn¡¯t as painful as yesterday. The teacher led Xie Chaochao back to the ss, but she didn¡¯t notice that Xie Chaochao¡¯s right hand had been in her pocket since the beginning. Xie Chaochao returned to her ss and sat down obediently. The teacher was very satisfied. After meeting her father, Xie Chaochao became much more obedient. This made the teacher feel that even though she was shocked by the tiger, it was worth it. On this day, the school released a new book. Xie Chaochao collected the book and stuffed it into her desk pocket. Then, she thought of something. She reached out to take out the thing inside. Little Fatty, who was still at the back, saw what she was doing and rushed over. Xie Chaochao jumped in shock and instinctively threw the thing in her hand away. Xiao Huanded on the ground. It opened its blurry eyes and supported its head. It looked around and climbed up Xie Chaochao¡¯s leg. However, it was toote. The people in the back row had already seen this scene. ¡°Snake, there¡¯s a snake!¡± Little Fatty grabbed Xiao Hua, held it up and smiled at the person. ¡°Xiao Hua doesn¡¯t bite. Look! It doesn¡¯t have teeth!¡± As he stretched his arm forward, the person was so frightened that he knocked over the table behind him and ran backwards in embarrassment. The ss became chaotic. Especially those girls, all of them turned pale and ran out of the ssroom, screaming as they ran. Xie Chaochao red at Little Fatty and snatched Xiao Hua back, putting it back into the pocket. The students in the ss looked at Xie Chaochao and Little Fatty as if they had seen a monster. Everyone suddenly remembered that the vigers of Shanbai Vige were very valiant! However, this was still beyond their imagination! ying with snakes? ¡°Xie Chaochao, you, you actually brought a snake into the ssroom. I am going to tell the teacher!¡± A pretty girl was standing at the ssroom door. She pointed at Xie Chaochao and walked out angrily after saying that. Xie Chaochao didn¡¯t care. When she was in primary school, she brought Xiao Hua to school too. Even Xiao Hu and Xiao Jinhua went. Little Fatty and the rest liked her very much. Hence, she felt that bringing Xiao Hua here wouldn¡¯t be a problem. She could not understand why this girl was so angry! Little Fatty did not expect that he would cause so much trouble just by scaring Xie Chaochao a little. Chapter 34 - Xiao Hua was Stolen

Chapter 34: Xiao Hua was Stolen

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The teacher quickly rushed to the ssroom. She had already seen the tiger before, so she wasn¡¯t surprised to hear that Xie Chaochao was ying with snakes. ¡°Chaochao, Xiao Mei said that you brought a snake into the ssroom, is that so?¡± Xie Chaochao nodded innocently. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t want to be separated from Xiao Hua, so I brought Xiao Hua here when Daddy wasn¡¯t paying attention!¡± Xie Chaochao took Xiao Hua out from her pocket and ced it on the table. The teacher felt that she knew what Xiao Hua was! It was a snake! The teacher felt her heart begin to race again. ¡°Chaochao, the students in the ss are afraid of Xiao Hua. Can we bring her out?¡± Xie Chaochao nced at the students who were hiding far away and obediently brought Xiao Hua out. The teacher didn¡¯t dare to go near Xie Chaochao. There were few girls who weren¡¯t afraid of snakes. ¡°Chaochao, I¡¯ll find something for you. Put Xiao Hua inside and let me take care of it. When it¡¯s time for you to go home, I¡¯ll give Xiao Hua back to you, okay?¡± Xie Chaochao pursed her lips, and was unwilling. ¡°Teacher, Xiao Hua really doesn¡¯t bite. Let me bring it along with me!¡± ¡°I used bring Xiao Hua, Xiao Hu and the rest to school!¡± When the teacher saw the little girl¡¯s sad expression, she felt a little sorry. However, if she were to agree to Xie Chaochao¡¯s request, none of the ss¡¯ students would dare to enter the ss. ¡°Well, how about this? I¡¯ll find you a bottle and you can leave Xiao Hua outside the ssroom until after ss. You can see Xiao Hua then. Do you think that¡¯s okay?¡± Xie Chaochao agreed. The teacher found a transparent ss bottle for her and ced it on the windowsill outside the ssroom. Xie Chaochao happened to be sitting near the window. She could see Xiao Hua just by turning her head. The little girl was finally satisfied. Within an hour, the entire school knew that someone in seventh grade had raised a snake and brought it to the ssroom. It was another ss break. Many students gathered at a seventh grade ssroom. They were all surrounding the window where the little flower snake was. Xiao Hua was ced in a ss bottle. Paper was glued to the mouth of the bottle and there were a few holes left on it to let the snake breathe. Xie Chaochao was about to go y with Xiao Hua when she saw someone running away with the bottle Xiao Hua was ced in. Xiao Hua was inside and couldn¡¯te out. That person wasn¡¯t afraid either. Xie Chaochao was worried about Xiao Hua. She immediately called Little Fatty to chase after that person. ¡°Stop! Return Xiao Hua to me!¡± The boy holding Xiao Hua was a senior student in first grade. He ran in front and even turned his face to give Xie Chaochao a sneaky look. Xie Chaochao became even angrier. She felt for a knife in her pocket. In the end, she did not take it out. Her father did not allow her to y with knives, much less point it at others. Xie Chaochao chased after him for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t catch up with him. Little Fatty was so tired that he was panting heavily. ¡°Chaochao, let¡¯s tell the teacher that someone stole Xiao Hua! Let the teacher punish him!¡± Xie Chaochao stood still and stared at the boy in front of her with red eyes, not saying a word. Seeing this, the boy stopped in front and even waved the ss bottle at Xie Chaochao. ¡°Wah¡­ Boohoo¡­¡± Xie Chaochao suddenly burst into tears, and the smile on the boy¡¯s face froze. The other students in the school were also stunned. The boy walked over to Xie Chaochao and raised the ss bottle in front of her with a helpless expression. ¡°Stop crying. I¡¯ll return it to you. Can you stop crying?¡± Xie Chaochao hugged the ss bottle, but she didn¡¯t stop crying. ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve already given it to you. Can you stop crying?¡± The boy was at a loss and anxious. Xie Chaochao tore the paper off the bottle and aimed it at the boy. ¡°Xiao Hua, wrap yourself around him!¡± Although the little boy¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t slow, he was still a step toote. Xiao Hua rushed onto his body and quickly wrapped itself around his neck. The boy could no longerugh. His face turned pale. He only dared to take the ss bottle because it was sealed. ¡°Ah, make it go away, make it go away!¡± The little boy raised his hands, wanting to pull the snake off, but he didn¡¯t dare to do it. He could only seek help from Xie Chaochao. There were still tears on Xie Chaochao¡¯s face, but she smiled. ¡°Serves you right for stealing Xiao Hua! Let¡¯s see if you still dare to do it in the future!¡± The boy did not dare to move at all. He immediately said, ¡°I won¡¯t dare to do it again. I won¡¯t dare to do it again. Quickly make ite down!¡± Xie Chaochao finally relented. ¡°Xiao Hua,e here!¡± The little flower snake which was wrapped around the little boy followed Xie Chaochao¡¯s outstretched arm and climbed up to her neck, wrapping itself around it obediently. The little boy fell to the ground with a look of fear. Xie Chaochao and Little Fatty returned. Wherever they went, everyone retreated in fear. Very soon, the teacher heard about what had happened during the ss break. Xie Chaochao couldn¡¯t be med for this either. She had already agreed to seal the snake in a ss bottle. It was the boy who had stirred up trouble and got himself frightened. In the end, Xie Chaochao and the boy could only apologize to each other and let this matter pass. After this incident, Xie Chaochao ced the snake outside the ssroom window, and no one dared to touch it again. Chapter 35 - The Injured Young Man

Chapter 35: The Injured Young Man

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The boy was a difficult student in school. He did not study hard and always caused trouble. However, because his parents were powerful, even the principal did not dare to interfere too much. The teachers also turned a blind eye to it. Ever since he was frightened by the snake, he could be seen in the seventh grade ssroom the moment ss ended. The boy leaned against the window and grinned at Xie Chaochao. ¡°Teach me how to tame snakes!¡± Xie Chaochao had been pestered by him for several days. When she saw him again today, she stuffed Xiao Hua into his arms without a word. The little boy froze. ¡°If you spend more time with it, it will be good friends with you. Little Fatty was like this back then!¡± Little Fatty nodded his head heavily at the side. He did not mention that he had peed his pants because of the little flower snake. His eyes were filled with gloat. ¡°Really?¡± The boy held the snake with his sleeves, and his body stiff. ¡°If I spend time with it every day, it will be my friend. If I touch it again, it won¡¯t bother me anymore?¡± With Xie Chaochao¡¯s promise, the little boy brought the little flower snake back to his ssroom to bond with it. Xie Chaochao¡¯s snake did not bite. With the boy¡¯s confirmation, the students finally believed it. Some students would even feed Xiao Hua at the window from time to time. Xiao Hua stayed in the bottle obediently and the students slowly epted this ¡°new friend¡±. Xie Chaochao stayed in school for a week. On Friday, as soon as school ended, she rushed to the school gate. Xie Zhou was already waiting there. ¡°Daddy!¡± Xie Chaochao smiled and jumped into Xie Zhou¡¯s arms. Xie Zhou also had a smile on his face. He was obviously happy to see his daughter. ¡°Let¡¯s go home, your grandpa has prepared a big table of food for you. He said he wanted to reward you!¡± ¡°Wow, Grandpa really dotes on me. I miss Grandpa¡¯s cooking!¡± As Xie Chaochao spoke, her mouth watered. Although Xie Zhou was a little jealous, he knew that his culinary skills were indeed inferior to the old man¡¯s. He couldn¡¯t refute this. In the car, Xie Zhou was not surprised to see Xie Chaochao take out the little flower snake. After he visited Xie Chaochao at school, the little flower snake had disappeared when he returned. He guessed that Xie Chaochao must have hidden it secretly. ¡°Didn¡¯t your teachers and ssmates notice that you brought Xiao Hua to school?¡± ¡°They know Xiao Hua and treat it very well. Look, Xiao Hua has been fed fat by them!¡± Xie Zhou took a look. It was indeed a little fatter than before. Since the students were not frightened, Xie Zhou did not say anything else. However, he had no idea what happened on the first day of school. When Xie Chaochao returned, she was well fed by her grandpa. The family of three sat on the lounge chairs in the courtyard for a while, and Xie Chaochao fell asleep contentedly. The next day, Xie Chaochao brought Xiao Hu up the mountain. Previously, the ce where Xie Chaochao yed was at the back of the mountain. It was the same this time. Xie Chaochao first brought Xiao Hu to meet its mother. Xiao Hu¡¯s mother was already very old. She practically only stayed in the cave and rarely went out. After leaving the cave, the little girl brought Xiao Hu, Xiao Hua and the rest to wander about the mountains. At a dense bush, Xiao Hua suddenly rushed inside. Xie Chaochao noticed Xiao Hua¡¯s strange behavior and quickly followed it. Xie Chaochao pushed the bush aside and saw Xiao Hua crawling on the chest of a young man. This young man¡¯s eyes were tightly shut. There were still traces of blood on his face, already dried up. Xie Chaochao jumped in shock. Did she run into a dead person? Seeing the young man¡¯s chest heaving slightly, Xie Chaochao went closer to understand the situation. This young man looked to be about 17 or 18 years old. He was wearing a camouge uniform and had a wound on his face. Xie Chaochao struggled to help him up. She got him to lean against the tree trunk. The young man was very vignt. The moment Xie Chaochao touched him, he frowned and woke up. He grabbed Xie Chaochao¡¯s hand. Xie Chaochao cried out in pain. ¡°Why are you like this? I helped you out of kindness, yet you still hurt me!¡± Xie Chaochao grumbled unhappily. The young man frowned and looked at Xie Chaochao. When he saw her face clearly, a look of surprise shed in his eyes. ¡°Who are you?¡± His voice was hoarse, like he was severely dehydrated. When Xie Chaochao heard this, she hesitated for a moment before handing her small water bottle to the young man. ¡°My name is Xie Chaochao. Who are you?¡± The young man still took the small water bottle from Xie Chaochao. After looking at it for a few seconds, he eventually drank a few sips. He was injured and had been running for such a long time. He had not drunk water for a long time and could not even speak. The young man sized up the girl before him. There was a snake and a tiger beside her. She looked very odd. However, why was she so simr to a woman he knew? ¡°Where are we? Are you from here?¡± ¡°This is the back of the mountain of our vige. Our vige is called Shanbai Vige!¡± Xie Chaochao looked at his clothes and asked curiously, ¡°Are you a soldier? I know your clothes!¡± This was also the reason Xie Chaochao didn¡¯t disregard him. Chapter 36 - Gu Pei

Chapter 36: Gu Pei

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Shanbai Vige?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you haven¡¯t answered me yet. Are you a soldier? The kind that¡¯s portrayed on television? Protecting the country!¡± The little girl did not know the true meaning of these four words, but she knew that these people were the best. The young man didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Have you lived here since you were young? Where¡¯s your mother? Is she also from here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a mother, I only have a father and grandpa!¡± Xie Chaochao didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of sadness. She lifted her hand and touched the traces of blood on his face, asking, ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t you feel pain?¡± The young man was stunned for a moment before smiling. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt!¡± The girl before him had a pair of pure eyes that made him unable to raise his guard. ¡°What happened to you? Did you encounter a big ck bear?¡± Xie Chaochao remembered that a huge ck bear had appeared on the mountain and injured someone. The young man nodded. ¡°Yes, I hid from the big ck bear all the way here!¡± ¡°I had previously rescued my grandpa in the mountains before. Then, Grandpa came home with me. Why don¡¯t youe home with me too!¡± Xie Chaochao¡¯s thoughts were very simple. Thanks to this set of clothes, she had a good impression of the young man and wanted to bring him back to recuperate. The young man smiled again. Did this little girl bring everyone home? ¡°I still have things to doter, so I can¡¯t stay here for too long. I¡¯ll just rest on the mountain for a few days. I won¡¯t go back with you!¡± His identity was special. If he went back with the little girl, he might cause trouble for them. Xie Chaochao looked worried. ¡°But your wounds need to be bandaged!¡± ¡°Little girl, do you have alcohol in your house?¡± ¡°Yes, why?¡± ¡°Can you bring some over for me? I need it to treat my wounds! That way, I can recover quickly!¡± Xie Chaochao widened her eyes in confusion. ¡°Can alcohol cure your injuries?¡± ¡°It can!¡± The young man smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here. Go quickly ande back quickly. Don¡¯t tell your family about me. Otherwise, they might not let youe out!¡± The young man didn¡¯t want toplicate matters and could only coax the little girl. ¡°Alright, Big Brother, wait a moment. I¡¯ll go back and get it for you now!¡± Xie Chaochao then said to the tiger, ¡°Xiao Hu, stay here and protect Big Brother. If the big ck beares, help Big Brother chase it away!¡± Looking at the little girl running away, the young man smiled and shook his head. Then, he frowned and gasped. His injuries were severe. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have fainted. Fortunately, the little girl was young and did not know that it was a knife wound. There were several wounds on his back. The one on his face was nothing. If he had not rolled down the slope, he might not have survived at all. He never thought that there would be a traitor in the team. Thinking of this, there was a cold glint in his eyes. He wanted to bring this news back as soon as possible. But now, the most important thing was to recuperate. Otherwise, going back would be a problem. Then, he thought of the little girl he met. A beautiful woman¡¯s face shed before his eyes, slowly ovepping with Xie Chaochao¡¯s face. The two of them looked almost the same. They would probably look even more simr when Xie Chaochao is older. What was going on? He recalled that the woman¡¯s child was already dead! ¡­ Xie Chaochao went home and took a bottle of alcohol as if she was a thief. She even found some bandages and sneaked up the mountain again. ¡°Big Brother, is this it?¡± The young man took it. ¡°Yes, this is it. Thank you, Chaochao!¡± ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s your name? I¡¯ve already told you my name!¡± Xie Chaochao felt that this was somewhat unfair. The young man smiled. ¡°My name is Gu Pei!¡± ¡°Brother Gu Pei!¡± Xie Chaochao smiled and shouted. Then, she looked at the alcohol in his hand and asked, ¡°Do you pour it directly on the wound? Will it hurt a lot?¡± She had used bandaids when she had a wound on her hand. She had never used this before. She did not know what it felt like. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt! But I need Chaochao to help me. The wounds are on my back, and I can¡¯t reach it myself!¡± Gu Pei sat up straight and let Xie Chaochao to look at his back. Xie Chaochao was shocked when she saw the blood on his back. She didn¡¯t notice it just now and only thought that there were injuries on his face and stomach. It turned out that the injuries on his back were more severe and he had lost a lot of blood. ¡°Brother Gu Pei, I¡¯ll bring you to the mother tiger¡¯s cave. Once your wound is bandaged, you can rest inside. You don¡¯t have to move positions anymore!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Gu Pei didn¡¯t reject her. With his current state, he really needed to find a ce to stay. Xie Chaochao held his arm, but she was too weak. Gu Pei was still the one supporting himself as they walked towards the cave. After taking a few steps, Gu Pei¡¯s wounds opened up and started to bleed again. Xie Chaochao was very worried. ¡°Brother Gu Pei, let Xiao Hu carry you. Xiao Hu is very strong!¡± Although Gu Pei wasn¡¯t afraid of tigers, he had never thought that there woulde a day where he could ride one. However, his body couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Eventually, he had to sit on the tiger. Chapter 37 - The Most Delicious Meal

Chapter 37: The Most Delicious Meal

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When the two of them arrived at the cave, Xie Chaochao helped him onto the withered grass. This was the resting ce she hadid for the mother tiger. ¡°Brother Gu Pei, take off your clothes. I¡¯ll treat your wound!¡± Gu Pei turned around and slowly removed his shirt. As he moved, more blood flowed out. Xie Chaochao looked at the long wounds on his back and her eyes turned red. This must hurt! Gu Pei noticed the expression on the little girl¡¯s face, and his heart was filled with warmth. He smiled andforted her, ¡°It¡¯s alright. After you bandage my wound, it won¡¯t hurt anymore!¡± Xie Chaochao poured the alcohol on the wound ording to Gu Pei¡¯s instructions. Gu Pei¡¯s upper body instantly froze. He clenched his hands tightly as he trembled instinctively. Xie Chaochao was at a loss. ¡°Brother Gu Pei, did I hurt you?¡± Gu Pei¡¯s face was pale. He turned his face and smiled at her. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt. Chaochao, continue. After pouring the alcohol, just wrap the wound with a bandage!¡± Xie Chaochao followed his instructions and started pouring more alcohol. Throughout the entire process, Gu Pei didn¡¯t make a single sound. He was afraid of frightening the little girl. After bandaging Gu Pei¡¯s wounds, Xie Chaochao looked at the wound on his face. Gu Pei said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to bandage this. Let it heal on its own!¡± This wound was nothing to him. Unexpectedly, the little girl said sternly, ¡°No, you must bandage it. Otherwise, it will leave a scar. Brother Gu Pei is so good-looking, it mustn¡¯t leave a scar!¡± Gu Pei was stunned for a moment before he broke intoughter. Previously, someone had indeed said that he was good-looking, but he had never cared. Why was he so happy when he heard the little girl praising his good looks? ¡°You don¡¯t need a bandage for your face. Use this. My father bought this for me! It¡¯s very nice!¡± The little girl took out several band-aids from her pocket. There were little animal designs on them. The wound was too long. She had to stick four of them together before she could cover the wound. ¡°Done!¡± Xie Chaochao pped as if she had aplished something. She looked at her masterpiece and was very satisfied. ¡°Brother Gu Pei looks good even with this on!¡± Gu Peiughed. ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. Shouldn¡¯t you go back? Won¡¯t your family ask you to go back?¡± Xie Chaochao heard Gu Pei¡¯s words and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back. Otherwise, Daddy wille back to look for me. Brother Gu Pei, wait for me. I¡¯ll bring you food!¡± After saying that, the little girl ran out. From afar, he could still hear her telling Xiao Hu to run faster. Gu Pei couldn¡¯t help butugh again. If his teammates saw this, their eyes would probably pop out. ¡­ Xie Chaochao got home just in time for dinner. The family of three sat at the table. Xie Chaochao took a few bites and said that she was full. Xie Zhou and the old man were confused. This didn¡¯t seem like the little girl¡¯s appetite! ¡°Did you eat anything this morning?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just not hungry yet!¡± Xie Chaochao shook her head and looked at the old man. ¡°Grandpa, pack the food for me. I still have to go up the mountain to y. I¡¯ll continue eating when I¡¯m hungry!¡± The two of them didn¡¯t suspect anything. Xie Chaochao had done this before. Xie Chaochao carried the lunch box and happily went up the mountain with the tiger. ¡°Brother Gu Pei, I brought you food!¡± Before she entered the cave and before he saw her, he had already heard the little girl¡¯s voice. After Xie Chaochao left, Gu Pei rested for a while. With the mother tiger around, he wasn¡¯t worried about any danger. Hearing the little girl¡¯s voice, he opened his eyes and looked at the cave entrance. He saw Xie Chaochao carrying a small lunch box and running in with a smile. She was apanied by a tiger, a fox, and a little flower snake. ¡°Look, it¡¯s still warm. Hurry up and eat!¡± The little girl opened the lunch box. There was a big bowl of noodles inside. Xie Chaochao took out a cloth bag from her small bag. There were two steamed buns inside, and she stuffed one of them to Gu Pei. ¡°This lunch box is too small. I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be full, so I brought two steamed buns!¡± Xie Chaochao smiled and said, ¡°Hurry up and eat. It won¡¯t taste good if it¡¯s cold! My grandpa cooks really well!¡± Gu Pei looked at the little girl¡¯s cheerful smile, and felt warmth in his heart. Perhaps it was the good culinary skills of the person who cooked it, or perhaps it was a psychological effect. Gu Pei felt that this was really the most delicious bowl of noodles and steamed bun he had ever eaten. Halfway through the meal, the little girl¡¯s stomach growled. It could be heard very clearly in the quiet cave. Gu Pei looked at Xie Chaochao. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten?¡± The little girl was a little embarrassed. She covered her stomach and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. I wanted to bring food for Brother Gu Pei, so I ate less!¡± Gu Pei¡¯s eyes darkened. He picked up some noodles and fed it to Xie Chaochao. ¡°Let¡¯s eat together. I can¡¯t finish it!¡± Xie Chaochao smiled and ate the noodles. ¡°Isn¡¯t my grandpa¡¯s food delicious?¡± The little girl was very proud, as if she had cooked it herself. Gu Pei smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s delicious! This is the best meal I¡¯ve ever had!¡± The little girl was even happier. Chapter 38 - Gu Pei’s Guess

Chapter 38: Gu Pei¡¯s Guess

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After the two of them finished eating, Xie Chaochao didn¡¯t go back home. Instead, she stayed in the cave to apany Gu Pei. ¡°Brother Gu Pei, if your wound hurts, let me know. I¡¯ll go back and get you some medicine!¡± The medicine that the little girl was referring to was alcohol. She didn¡¯t know that alcohol might cause side effects to the wound. Gu Pei smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!¡± To divert Xie Chaochao¡¯s attention, Gu Pei changed the topic. ¡°How did you be friends with these animals?¡± Shouldn¡¯t a little girl be afraid of snakes and tigers? Xie Chaochao was even friends with them! ¡°Xiao Hu and Xiao Hua grew up with me! They are my best friends!¡± ¡°Are they friends your father found for you?¡± The little girl said that she didn¡¯t have a mother, so it could only be her father. ¡°Yes, when I was young and my father didn¡¯t have time to apany me, he would let Xiao Hu, Xiao Hua and the rest apany me!¡± ¡°What does your father do?¡± Gu Pei was very curious. Looking at the little tiger¡¯s size, it should have been brought to the little girl¡¯s side right after it was born. If he could take the cub away from the mother tiger, he would have to be quite capable. ¡°My Daddy is really awesome. Everyone in our vige calls him Big Boss!¡± Big Boss? A businessman? Gu Pei was unable to find out anything from the little girl, so he decided to stop asking. At first, he was curious as to why the little girl looked so simr to a woman he knew. Were they connected? After thinking about it, perhaps it was just a coincidence. There were many people who looked simr in this world. ¡°Do you y in the mountains every day? Isn¡¯t your family worried about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been running around in the mountains since I was young. With Xiao Hu by my side, I¡¯ll be fine! My father is very busy every day. He needs to earn money to support the family. He will only apany me to the mountains when he¡¯s free!¡± ¡°Your father took really good care of you!¡± Gu Pei could tell that the little girl¡¯s eyes lit up at the mention of her father. ¡°Of course, my father is the person who treats me the best in this world. Grandpa as well!¡± They were also the most important people in Xie Chaochao¡¯s heart. Gu Pei looked at the little girl¡¯s smiling face and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What about your mother?¡± He trusted his instincts. The girl in front of him looked simr to the person he knew. It didn¡¯t seem like a coincidence. ¡°My mother?¡± Xie Chaochao shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her before. My father said that my mother went to a faraway ce!¡± Xie Chaochao was no longer a child. She might have been fooled by Xie Zhou when she was young. As she grew older, she understood what her father meant. However, Xie Zhou had given her a lot more love, which was why the little girl could live a carefree life. Gu Pei was even more certain of his guess. She had never seen her mother before? He recalled that the woman had passed away not long after her child was born. Her child was also gone not longter. Was the child gone? Or was the child lost? Gu Pei didn¡¯t continue to probe further. Instead, he told the little girl about something else. ¡°Brother Gu Pei, do you go to many ces? Can you tell me about the outside world?¡± Xie Chaochao asked curiously, ¡°The farthest that I¡¯ve been to was our county town. I really want to know what it¡¯s like outside!¡± Gu Pei broke intoughter. Perhaps only in such a simple vige would the little girl be so naive and carefree! Gu Pei told her about the ces he had been to and the things he had done. The little girl was stunned when she heard that. At some point, the sky had already darkened. Xie Chaochao jumped to her feet. ¡°This is bad! Daddy should being to look for me soon! I¡¯m going back. I¡¯lle and see you tomorrow!¡± Gu Pei smiled as he watched the little girl run out of the cave. She then ran back, picked up the lunch box, and ran out again. ¡°Brother Gu Pei, goodbye!¡± On the way back , Xie Chaochao ran into Xie Zhou, who hade up the mountain to look for her. ¡°Why are you running so fast?¡± Xie Zhou asked, ¡°Is someone chasing after you?¡± Xie Chaochao stuck out her tongue. ¡°No, I¡¯m hungry. I want to go back and eat!¡± She didn¡¯t dare to let Xie Zhou know that she had rushed back because she was worried that he would find the mother tiger¡¯s cave. Xie Zhou was even more confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t you bring a lunch box?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already finished the food in it!¡± The little girl was afraid that Xie Zhou would get to the bottom of this matter, so she didn¡¯t say anything else and just ran past him. Xie Zhou looked up the mountain and followed Xie Chaochao down the mountain. When they returned, Grandpa had already prepared the food. After the meal, Xie Chaochao stood up first. ¡°Daddy, let me wash the dishes!¡± Xie Chaochao¡¯s unusual behavior today made the two adults even more confused. Previously, Xie Chaochao would only help out when she had any requests. ¡°Are you hiding something from us?¡± Xie Zhou looked at Xie Chaochao suspiciously. She seemed to have changed. Xie Chaochao shook her head repeatedly. ¡°No, no. Our teacher told us to do something for our parents. I can help Daddy wash the dishes!¡± Xie Chaochao ran into the kitchen. She first packed the lunch box and hid it before slowly washing the dishes. Chapter 39 - Hardened Wings

Chapter 39: Hardened Wings

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At night, Xie Zhou and the old man returned to their rooms. The door to Xie Chaochao¡¯s room opened, and her little head peeked out through the crack in the door. Then, she quietly walked out of the room. The little girl quietly walked to the little tiger¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Xiao Hu, let¡¯s go bring food to Brother Gu Pei.¡± The little tiger followed Xie Chaochao and quietly left home. Xie Chaochao was very familiar with the mountains. She didn¡¯t feel afraid even when she went up alone at night. ¡°Xiao Hu, we have to go quickly. Brother Gu Pei must be very hungry!¡± The little girl came to the mother tiger¡¯s cave and shouted, ¡°Brother Gu Pei, I¡¯m here to bring you food!¡± Xie Chaochao entered the cave, but Gu Pei didn¡¯t reply. Gu Pei was leaning against the wall of the cave. His eyes were tightly shut as he frowned. Xie Chaochao shouted again, but there was still no reply. When she first met Gu Pei, he was so seriously injured, yet he was still able to hold onto her. Now, even after she called him twice, he did not wake up. This was unusual. Xie Chaochao ran over. Seeing Gu Pei¡¯s flushed face, she lifted her hand and touched his forehead. ¡°It¡¯s so hot!¡± Xie Chaochao shook his shoulders, and Gu Pei opened his eyes with much difficulty. ¡°Why are you here?¡± When he saw Xie Chaochao, the corners of his lips subconsciously turned up into a smile. ¡°Brother Gu Pei, you have a fever. Your forehead is so hot! You have to see a doctor!¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll be fine tomorrow after having some sleep! Don¡¯t worry, little girl!¡± Gu Pei asked, ¡°Did you sneak out alone? What if you encounter danger?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. When my father ran into danger when I was young, I ran up the mountain to look for him. I didn¡¯t encounter any danger!¡± Xie Chaochao held the lunch box up. ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, you¡¯ll definitely be hungry. I hid it specially for you. I only came out when Daddy and Grandpa were asleep!¡± The little girl sounded very proud. ¡°Brother Gu Pei, why don¡¯t youe home with me? You have a fever and you are even injured. It¡¯s very dangerous for you to stay on the mountain!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my Daddy and Grandpa are very nice people. They won¡¯t chase you away!¡± ¡°Who said I won¡¯t chase him away?¡± Suddenly, a voice came from outside. Xie Zhou walked into the cave. Gu Pei squinted his eyes. With the injuries on his body and his fever, he had be less vignt. He didn¡¯t even realize that there was someone outside the cave. Xie Zhou walked in and red at Gu Pei. He said to Xie Chaochao, ¡°Come here!¡± Xie Chaochao nced at Gu Pei before looking at Xie Zhou. ¡°Daddy, Brother Gu Pei is injured and even has a fever. Can you bring him to the doctor?¡± Xie Chaochao didn¡¯t think too much about it. She felt that since Xie Zhou was here, he could bring Gu Pei to treat his illness. ¡°Do you know who he is? Why are you so concerned about him?¡± Xie Zhou was a little angry. He went to Xie Chaochao¡¯s room but didn¡¯t find her. Thinking about how unusual she was acting the entire day, he went to the mountain to look for her. Xie Chaochao was actually together with a stranger. If this person had ill intentions and hurt Xie Chaochao in any way, the consequences would be unimaginable. Before Xie Chaochao could say anything, Gu Pei beat her to it and said, ¡°My name is Gu Pei. I met with an ident previously, and it was Chaochao who saved me. Sorry for giving you trouble!¡± Xie Zhou was not appeased by this. His eyes were still filled with wariness. ¡°The food that Xie Chaochao brought over in the afternoon was also for you? She even came out to bring food to you in the middle of the night!¡± ¡°Chaochao is kind-hearted and couldn¡¯t bear for me to starve!¡± Gu Pei nced at Xie Chaochao and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. Stay away from my daughter!¡± Xie Zhou shouted at Xie Chaochao, ¡°Go back with me!¡± Xie Chaochao refused to leave. ¡°Daddy, Brother Gu Pei is a good person. He¡¯s a soldier. We can¡¯t not rescue him. Can you send him to the doctor? His forehead is so hot!¡± Xie Zhou could tell that Gu Pei must have suffered a serious injury. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me when you got home, that you rescued someone on the mountain?¡± Xie Zhou asked, ¡°Xie Chaochao, your wings have hardened! If you were kidnapped today, I definitely wouldn¡¯t look for you!¡± Xie Chaochao didn¡¯t care about Xie Zhou¡¯s words at all. She knew that her father was just speaking out of anger. ¡°I¡¯m the one who told Chaochao not to tell you. I didn¡¯t want to trouble you, so don¡¯t me Chaochao!¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking to my own daughter, there¡¯s no need for outsiders to interfere!¡± Xie Chaochao walked in front of Xie Zhou and shook his arm. She pleaded, ¡°Daddy, I shouldn¡¯t have hidden it from you. Don¡¯t be angry anymore. Can you bring Brother Gu Pei to see a doctor? He¡¯s seriously injured!¡± Xie Chaochao was only worried about Gu Pei¡¯s health. She didn¡¯t know what to do, so she could only seek help from Xie Zhou. Xie Zhou snorted. ¡°If you¡¯re so capable, why didn¡¯t you bring him to the doctor? You even secretly brought him food without us knowing? If your grandpa knew that you gave him all the food he made for you, he would definitely be angry with you!¡± Xie Chaochao smiled guiltily. Chapter 40 - Gu Pei’s Departure

Chapter 40: Gu Pei¡¯s Departure

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Under Xie Chaochao¡¯s cute pleading, Xie Zhou helplessly agreed to bring Gu Pei to the doctor. However, he was still wary of Gu Pei. ¡°Leave immediately after you¡¯ve recovered. Our family does not wee people of unknown origins!¡± Gu Pei knew that Xie Zhou was worried that his daughter would encounter bad people. He nodded and said, ¡°Thank you!¡± Gu Pei was struggling to walk, so Xie Zhou helped him down the mountain. Xie Zhou didn¡¯t bring him to the doctor. The doctor would be able to tell that he was injured by a knife. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Xie Zhou went to the vige clinic to get some medicine and treated Gu Pei¡¯s wound himself. During the process of applying the medicine, Gu Pei silently endured it, which made Xie Zhou¡¯s attitude toward him improve. ¡°Alright, here¡¯s some fever medicine. Eat it and rest! You can rest here for the next few days!¡± This was an empty room. There was only one bed inside, and Xie Zhou brought him a nket. After that, Xie Zhou looked at Xie Chaochao. ¡°Go back and sleep. You have to go to school tomorrow afternoon!¡± Xie Chaochao nodded and looked at Gu Pei. ¡°Brother Gu Pei, rest well. I¡¯ll visit you again tomorrow!¡± After the little girl left, Xie Zhou¡¯s expression turned even colder. He looked at Gu Pei, who was sitting by the bed, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. After you recover, you must leave this ce. Also, stay away from my daughter!¡± Gu Pei sized up Xie Zhou. A few secondster, he asked, ¡°I heard from Chaochao that you raised her. Where¡¯s her mother?¡± As he spoke, he kept his eyes fixed on Xie Zhou¡¯s expression, not letting go of even the slightest hint of abnormality. Xie Zhou¡¯s gaze turned even colder. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen a woman before. Chaochao looks very simr to her. I want to confirm if this is a coincidence!¡± Gu Pei voiced the doubts in his heart. As expected, Xie Zhou¡¯s expression changed. He was more certain of his guess. ¡°Chaochao is my daughter. No matter who that woman is, since she abandoned Chaochao back then, Chaochao has nothing to do with her now!¡± Xie Zhou said coldly, ¡°Even if Chaochao¡¯s biological parentse, I won¡¯t let Chaochao go with them!¡± Xie Zhou walked out of the room and mmed the door. Gu Pei sat on the bed and stared at the shaking wooden door, deep in thought. Xie Zhou said that Xie Chaochao was abandoned? This did not match the information he knew! What was the truth? Did that family cover up the truth? Was that child not dead but lost? Or was Xie Chaochao really not that woman¡¯s child? ¡­ Xie Chaochao knew nothing about this. The next day, the first thing she did was run to Gu Pei¡¯s room. Seeing Gu Pei sit on the lounge chair in the courtyard, she immediately ran over with a smile. She touched his forehead. ¡°It¡¯s not hot anymore. Brother Gu Pei¡¯s fever has gone down!¡± Gu Pei smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. I still have to thank Chaochao. If not for you, I wouldn¡¯t have recovered so quickly!¡± Xie Chaochao waved her hand like a little adult. ¡°No need to thank me, it¡¯s nothing!¡± Gu Peiughed out loud, his thoughts running wild. Perhaps living here with Xie Zhou was the best thing for her! A child who grew up in such a big family would not be as carefree as she was now. Xie Chaochao was going to school in the afternoon. When she left, it was Xie Zhou who sent her off in a transporter. Before leaving, she was reluctant to part with him. ¡°Brother Gu Pei, you have to recuperate well. I¡¯ll be back in five days. By then, your injuries will definitely be healed. I¡¯ll bring you up the mountain to y!¡± Gu Pei smiled and replied, ¡°Alright, you have to take good care of yourself in school!¡± Xie Chaochao sat in the car and kept waving at Gu Pei. Gu Pei smiled and waved back at her as he stood at the entrance. When Xie Zhou saw this, he felt jealous. He stepped on the elerator and the car sped away. The little girl was only thinking about Gu Pei. There was no ce for her father anymore. When Xie Chaochao parted ways with Xie Zhou, she even reminded him, ¡°Daddy, you must remember to change Brother Gu Pei¡¯s dressing. This way, his injuries will heal faster!¡± Xie Zhou threw the little girl into the school and drove away. He didn¡¯t want to hear her talk about Brother Gu Pei anymore. For the next few days, Xie Zhou and Gu Pei basically didn¡¯t interact. Xie Zhou¡¯s attitude was the same as before. He told Gu Pei to recuperate and leave as soon as possible. Gu Pei didn¡¯t ask for trouble either. He either stayed in his room or sat in the courtyard to bask in the sun. Xie Chaochao counted the days in school every day, wondering if Brother Gu Pei¡¯s injuries had healed. When she finally reached home, she did not find the person she had missed dearly. Gu Pei had left. He stayed here for only two days. He left before dawn on the third day. He had only left a letter for Xie Chaochao in her room, and it was even held down by a dagger. Xie Chaochao took the letter and dagger from Xie Zhou, and returned to her room dejectedly. Chapter 41 - The Unusual Xie Chaochao

Chapter 41: The Unusual Xie Chaochao

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xie Chaochao read the content of the letter. Although she didn¡¯t know some of the words, she liked Gu Pei¡¯s handwriting very much. It was very beautiful. She looked up the words on the letter that she didn¡¯t know and added phic transcription to it seriously. Little Chaochao kept the letter well. As for the dagger, Chaochao carried it with her at all times. Xie Zhou saw his daughter¡¯s actions and was jealous. He could not understand. How was such a person of unknown origin worthy of his precious daughter¡¯s attention? Xie Chaochao had been down the past two days at home. She didn¡¯t bring the tiger up the mountain to run around anymore. Afterpleting her homework obediently, she stayed at home and learned drawing from the old man. Her behavior made Xie Zhou and the old man very depressed. Fortunately, when he sent her to school, the little fellow seemed to have forgotten about Gu Pei and became cheerful again. On the transporter, Xie Chaochao chattered nonstop. ¡°Daddy, I brought Xiao Hua to schoolst week. Many people came to our ss to see her!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t frighten your ssmates, did you?¡± Xie Zhou had always turned a blind eye to his daughter¡¯s actions. As long as she didn¡¯t frighten the children in school, he usually wouldn¡¯t stop her. ¡°No, they¡¯re much braver than my primary school ssmates. When they found out that I had a little tiger, they even asked me to bring it to school to let them see!¡± Xie Zhou immediately made Xie Chaochao give up on this thought. ¡°This won¡¯t do. You can¡¯t bring Xiao Hu to school!¡± Xiao Hu was different from Xiao Hua. If a tiger appeared in school, it would cause amotion. Xie Chaochao refused to give up. ¡°But I¡¯ve already promised my ssmates!¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do either. If they really want to see it, you can ask them toe to our house to y with Xiao Hu!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xie Chaochao immediately beamed with joy. ¡°I can bring them up the mountain when the timees. They will definitely like it!¡± Xie Zhou also wanted his daughter to spend more time with her ssmates in school. Previously, he and the old man had taught her in the wrong manner. At a young age, Xie Chaochao yed with animals all day long and was very unpopr in the vige. Now that she could get to know more ssmates, he was obviously very happy. Xie Chaochao received Xie Zhou¡¯s permission and was ted the entire way. She couldn¡¯t wait to go to school to share this good news with her ssmates. ¡®When she returned to school, Xie Chaochao was surrounded by her ssmates. Especially the boy who snatched Xiao Hua away previously. He faced the back of Xie Chaochao impatiently. ¡°Xie Chaochao, didn¡¯t you say that you would bring your tiger here? Why didn¡¯t I see a tiger? Are you lying to us? Do you even have a tiger?¡± ¡°Ido, but my father said that I can¡¯t bring it to school. I will frighten my ssmates!¡± ¡®When Xie Chaochao said this, the boy was very disappointed. Then, he heard Xie Chaochao say, ¡°However, my father said that if you really want to see the tiger, you cane to my house with me on Sunday. I can bring you all and Xiao Hu up the mountain to y! It is very fun!¡± The group of students watched as the smile on Xie Chaochao¡¯s face instantly disappeared, and they were all confused. After saying that, Xie Chaochao tured around and leaned on the table. She listlessly yed with the dagger Gu Pei had left for her. She thought of Brother Gu Pei. She had met Brother Gu Pei on the mountain! Have his injuries healed? Where was he now? Chapter 42 - The Special Dagger

Chapter 42: The Special Dagger

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡®When the boy, Xu Shan, saw the dagger, he immediately forgot about the tiger and went forward to snatch it. ¡°Xie Chaochao, you actually still have this good thing. Quickly let me see it!¡± However, Xie Chaochao dodged him. The little girl red at Xu Shan angrily, wondering if she should throw a knife at him. This fellow had snatched Xiao Hua from her before, and now he wanted to snatch her dagger! Xu Shan let out a forcedugh and wiped his nose. ¡°I just wanted to take a look, I am not trying to snatch it!¡± However, there was a precedent. To Xie Chaochao, his words had no credibility at all. ¡°Tm not lying to you!¡± Xu Shan said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we do this? You hold it while I take a good look at it. Will that do?¡± Only then did Xie Chaochao retract her gaze and held the dagger up in front of him. She warned him, ¡°If you dare to snatch my dagger, I¡¯ll bring Xiao Hu here to bite you!¡± Xu Shan no longer cared about her warning, His eyes were fixed on Xie Chaochao¡¯s dagger. ¡°Xie Chaochao, where did you get this treasure from?¡± As he spoke, he reached out to touch it, but Xie Chaochao hit the back of his hand. ¡°A big brother of mine gave this to me!¡± Xie Chaochao didn¡¯t know if this was a treasure. However, since Gu Pei had given it to her, it was a very valuable treasure to her. It wasn¡¯t something that could be measured with money. ¡°Wow, you actually have such a capable brother! I¡¯m so envious!¡± Xu Shan stared at the dagger in Xie Chaochao¡¯s hand, unwilling to shift his gaze away. ¡°Why don¡¯t we negotiate? Let your brother get me one. I can give him money!¡± Xu Shan¡¯s family background was pretty good. He had seen many good things since he was young. He was a yful person and liked these things the most. He even had a lot of them in his house. However, none of them couldpare to the one in Xie Chaochao¡¯s hand! Although this dagger looked ordinary, its material was very rare. The feeling of touching it was not cold. It would change ording to one¡¯s body temperature. Although the difference was not huge, it was already very rare. The reason Xu Shan recognized this dagger was because he had been lucky enough to see it when he had followed his father to meet his friend. He had only seen it once. At that time, he had even pestered his father to get him a handful of it and had almost gotten himself beaten up. This was also the reason it had left a deep impression on Xu Shan. Xie Chaochao leaned on the table again and spoke weakly, ¡°But he has already left. I don¡¯t know where he is now!¡± In the end, Xu Shan still did not get the chance to touch the dagger that he had been longing for. The children had agreed that when they returned home this week, they would go back with Xie Chaochao to see Xiao Hu. Xie Chaochao counted the days she spent in school. As soon as the teacher said that they could leave, Xie Chaochao immediately rushed to the school gate. Xu Shan was even faster than Xie Chaochao. He was already waiting there. It was clear how eager he was to see the tiger. Xie Zhou had no objections to Xie Chaochao bringing them home with her. After all, he was driving a transporter. He could take in a few more people. However, before they set off, Xie Zhou got the children to call their families to inform them so that they wouldn¡¯t worry. The group of people were dishonest in the car. Two of them had never gotten the chance to sit in a transporter. They looked around curiously in the car and even had a look of reluctance when they got down. Xie Chaochao said generously that if her father was free tomorrow, he could bring them out for a spin. The group of them were ted. Chapter 43 - Bringing Classmates Home

Chapter 43: Bringing ssmates Home

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Other than Xu Shan, the students Xie Chaochao brought home were all from her ss. Fatty and Hei Wa naturally knew each other. Moreover, these two were originally Xie Chaochao¡¯sckeys. Wherever she went, they would definitely be there. ¡®When Xie Chaochao and the rest reached home, the sun was almost down, Xie Zhou made the children a ce to sleep while the old man was busy in the kitchen. Since his precious granddaughter had brought her ssmates home, he had to treat them well. He couldn¡¯t let his granddaughter lose face. When the children returned from ying in the vige, they could smell the fragrance at the entrance. ¡°Do you smell that? My grandpa made it. It smells so good!¡± Xie Chaochao was very proud as she rushed into the house. The children followed behind her. They were about to drool at the smell. The old man heard themotion and came out with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re back. Quickly wash your hands and get ready to eat!¡± Xie Chaochao ran over to hug the old man and said sweetly, ¡°Grandpa, you cook so well. You¡¯re so awesome!¡± Xie Chaochao¡¯s praise made the old man ted. His granddaughter¡¯s affirmation of him was his greatest motivation. Xu Shan was a very adaptable person who was not afraid of strangers. This was his first time at Xie Chaochao¡¯s house, yet he treated it like his own house. After washing their hands, they sat down at the table. Xu Shan was still thinking about the purpose of this visit. ¡°Xie Chaochao, where¡¯s the tiger you mentioned? Why haven¡¯t I seen it?¡± ¡°Xiao Hu is still on the mountain, He¡¯ll be back in a while!¡± Since Xie Chaochao wasn¡¯t at home, Xiao Hu and the little fox didn¡¯t have anyone to y with. They were up on the mountain all day and returned at different times each day. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. If they still haven¡¯t returned after dinner, I¡¯ll bring you all up the mountain to look for them!¡± The group of children had long been unable to resist the delicious food on the table. The moment Xie Chaochao spoke, their chopsticks reached out to the food on the table. The old man and Xie Zhou didn¡¯t want the children to be too restrained, so they didn¡¯t eat at the same table as them. A boy¡¯s mouth was stuffed full as he shouted inaudibly, ¡°Xie Chaochao, can Ie to your house again in the future? I¡¯ve never eaten such delicious food before!¡± Xie Chaochao agreed readily. ¡°Sure. Let me know when you want toe. I¡¯ll even ask my grandpa to cook something delicious for you!¡± Xie Chaochao was also happy that someone had praised her grandpa for his cooking. The group of children ate as if they were fighting over it. In the end, they had finished the entire bowl of food, leaving nothing behind. Other than Xu Shan, the other children were from the nearby viges. Their financial situation was inferior to that of the Shanbai Vige, so it was naturally difficult for them to eat such delicious food. Moreover, the old man had specially prepared the ingredients to treat these children today, so they were naturally more satisfied with the food. Even Xu Shan ate a lot. After the meal, Xu Shan kept shouting about wanting to go into the mountains to look for the tiger. Before they could leave, the tiger had returned on its own. A striped tiger that was half the height of a person rushed into the courtyard, ready to run into the group of children. Although the group of children were curious about the tiger, it was their first time seeing such a big tiger. They were still frightened and subconsciously wanted to retreat. Even Xu Shan did not persist. Xie Chaochao smiled and went forward to hug Xiao Hu¡¯s head which rested on her shoulder. ¡°Xiao Hu, you¡¯re finally back! You didn¡¯t even pick me up from school at the vige entrance!¡± It was not known if Xiao Hu understood Xie Chaochao¡¯s words. Anyway, his big head rubbed against Xie Chaochao¡¯s shoulder. It was unclear if he was acting cute or apologizing. Xie Chaochao smiled and held Xiao Hu¡¯s head up. ¡°I¡¯ve forgiven you this time. You must remember next time! Otherwise, I¡¯ll get Daddy to send you away!¡± Xiao Hu nodded at Xie Chaochao. Only then did Xie Chaochao remember her ssmates. ¡°Xiao Hu, they¡¯re all here to see you¡­ Go over and let them take a good look at you!¡± Chapter 44 - Xiao Hu Doesn’t Bite

Chapter 44: Xiao Hu Doesn¡¯t Bite

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xiao Hu was very obedient. He let go of Xie Chaochao and walked over to the children who were hiding behind. ¡®The group of children couldn¡¯t help but scream. Especially Xu Shan, who clung to the table tightly. His face was pale as he looked toward Xie Chaochao for help. ¡°Xie Chaochao, didn¡¯t you say it was a little tiger? It¡¯s even taller than me. It¡­ It doesn¡¯t eat people, right?¡± Xu Shan was really frightened. Previously, he had only heard from Xie Chaochao that she had a little tiger at home. He subconsciously thought that it was a newborn tiger cub. There was nothing to be afraid of. If there was a chance, he wanted to get a tiger cub too. He would also have a tiger cub that followed him wherever he went. How impressive would that be! However, when a tiger as tall as him suddenly rushed over, he was immediately scared out of his wits. Looking at the tiger with its mouth open, he felt like he was going to be carried away by the tiger in the next second. Xie Chaochao didn¡¯t sense their fear. Since neither Little Fatty nor Hei Wa were afraid, she naturally thought that Xu Shan and the rest wouldn¡¯t be afraid either. However, Xie Chaochao had merely forgotten how Little Fatty and the rest had peed their pants the first time they met the tiger. ¡°Xiao Hu doesn¡¯t bite. It¡¯s very obedient!¡± Xiao Hu approached Xu Shan step by step. The other children ran away like a swarm of bees. They had no ¡°ssmate loyalty¡±. Xu Shan shouted, ¡°Xie¡­ Xie Chaochao, quickly, quickly get it away from me¡­¡± Xie Chaochao didn¡¯t understand what he meant. Wasn¡¯t he the one who insisted on meeting Xiao Hu? While she was hesitating, Xiao Hu had already walked in front of Xu Shan. The tiger¡¯s mouth was a few dozens of centimeters away from Xu Shan. Xu Shan looked at the tiger that was slowly opening its mouth, and closed his eyes in shock. He did not feel any pain, but he felt an itch at the side of his neck. He froze and squinted his eyes. He took a nce and saw that the big tiger¡¯s head was beside his neck. The next moment, the tiger lowered its head and licked the bones that they had eaten. Hearing the sound of bones being chewed on, Xu Shan felt his scalp tingle. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that the tiger was chewing on his bones. At this moment, Xie Chaochao said, ¡°Xiao Hu, stop eating. Look at how fat you¡¯ve be!¡± Xiao Hu was pulled away by Xie Chaochao and Xu Shan fell into the chair. His legs were so weak that he could not move for a long time. The children who had run away earlier surrounded him again and asked curiously, ¡°How is it? How is it? What does it feel like to touch a tiger?¡± Xu Shan was already scared out of his wits just now. How would he still have had the courage to touch the tiger! However, he didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of his ssmates. He said stubbornly, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s not bad. It feels very¡­ soft andfortable. You guys should try it too!¡± A few of them shook their heads. ¡°I¡¯d rather not, I was scared out of my wits just now. I didn¡¯t dare to touch. You¡¯re still the bold one! You actually stood there without dodging!¡± Xu Shan smiled awkwardly. It was not that he did not hide, he had no chance to! Xie Chaochao returned with Xiao Hu, who had just been taught a lesson. The children were still a little scared. ¡°Xiao Hu was just being greedy. I¡¯ve already taught him a lesson. You guys y with him!¡± Everyone looked at Xu Shan. Xu Shan did not want to lose face, so he braced himself and stood up. ¡°Hehe, I¡­¡± Xie Chaochao brought Xiao Hu to Xu Shan. She and the tiger stared at him. Xu Shan touched Xiao Hu¡¯s back with his stiff hand. Xiao Hu merely tilted his head slightly and did not do anything else. Xu Shan rubbed Xiao Hu¡¯s back a few times before he rxed. It really did not bite! ¡®Xu Shan grew bolder and reached out to Xiao Hu¡¯s head.. Chapter 45 - Lovesick

Chapter 45: Lovesick

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xiao Hu had no reaction all this while. He just looked listless. Perhaps he had not learned from the lesson just now. Seeing how Xu Shan was getting more reluctant to let go, the other children were also tempted. They slowly approached the tiger and raised their hands to reach out to Xiao Hu. A few minutester, the group of children, Xiao Hu, and the little fox became friends. They yed andughed nonstop in the courtyard. The next day, Xie Chaochao brought the children into the mountains. ¡®When they arrived at the mother tiger¡¯s cave, Xie Chaochao couldn¡¯t help but think of the person who had left. She wondered if Brother Gu Pei¡¯s injuries had healed! On the other side of Xisha City, aman in abat uniform had clearly just finished his training. He looked at the full moon which was rising up slowly and thought of something. The corners of his mouth turned up slightly. ¡°My God, Boss actually smiled!¡± Another man at the side said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Boss is famous for his poker face in our team. To make himugh is harder than the sun rising from the west!¡± The first person who spoke, Wang Han, retorted, ¡°It¡¯s true. Look, he¡¯s still smiling!¡± ¡°Wow, Boss has such a look on his face. Could it be that¡­ he is lovesick?¡± ¡®The man heard their voices and the smile on his face immediately disappeared. He turned and looked at the two of them. They froze and turned to run. The man said slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to go back. Put the weights on for ten kilometers first!¡± Wang Han and the other man immediately screamed. They had just finished training. If they were to run another ten kilometers, they would die! As expected, Boss was still the same devil. How would he be lovesick, which is such a ¡®humanized¡¯ thought? Xie Chaochao brought the group of children to y in the mountains for the entire day. When they went down the mountain, they were still a little reluctant to leave. It was their first time ying in the mountains, and some of them had not had enough fun! Xie Chaochao said, ¡°You cane again on Sunday. The mountains are huge, there are many fun ces!¡± ¡°Alright, Sister Chaochao, we¡¯lle to your house again!¡± In just two days, Xie Chaochao had be the leader of the group of children. All of them called her ¡°Sister Chaochao¡±. Of course, Xu Shan was an exception. However, the way he looked at Xie Chaochao was different from before. After having much fun at home for two days, Xie Chaochao had to return to school. However, with her ssmates apanying her this time, she did not dy. It was still Xie Zhou who sent them to school. As soon as they got out of the car, they were surrounded by students walking past them. Xu Shan was considered a famous figure in school. The news that he had gone to Xie Chaochao¡¯s house to see the tiger this week had already spread. His ssmates were all very curious about this. ¡°Xu Shan, does Xie Chaochao really raise a tiger?¡± ¡°Is the tiger big? Does it eat people?¡± ¡°Was the transporter you all rode cool? I want to ride it too!¡± Xu Shan was very satisfied. He told his ssmates how he yed with the tiger and how cool it was to ride the car. Instantly, Xie Chaochao became even more famous in school. However, on the first day of school, Xie Chaochao was already punished. The reason was that she did not finish her Sunday homework. Not only Xie Chaochao, but also the two ssmates who had gone to Xie Chaochao¡¯s house with her. Xie Zhou and the old man wanted to let Xie Chaochao y with her ssmates, so they forgot all about the homework. Xie Chaochao¡¯s form teacher was a female university student who had just started working for a year. Her name was Zhang Xiaohan. She was assigned to teach here as soon as she graduated. However, Ping Yang Town was famous for being poor. Her family was not satisfied with her working here. At first, she was full of passion. She wanted to teach and educate people. She wanted to nurture the flowers of her mothend. However, slowly, the passion in her heart was worn out by reality.. Chapter 46 - Teacher Zhang’s Difficult Choice Chapter 46: Teacher Zhang''s Difficult Choice Trantor: As Studios I Editor: As Studios The students were mischievous and did not seem to want to learn at all. They never listened to the teacher. Especially the students this year, they were even more unruly. When school had just started, some studentsined that she was too strict. The parents of the students even went to look for the principal, and she was even scolded by the principal. This further dampened her passion for work! She was even scared out of her wits by the ''pet'' that her student was raising. This did not seem like the daily life of a form teacher! The situation in the ss was giving her a headache. The grades in the ss were so bad that it was difficult to look at them. The ss was at the bottom of the cohort which only had a few sses and there were barely any students who were serious about their studies. Among the ss monitor andmittee members selected, none of them took their position seriously. As the form teacher, she had no presence. Her students kept calling out "Chaochao, Sister Chaochao" as if she was the one speaking in the ss. It was almost Teachers'' Day. In the office, the teachers of the other sses were talking about the gifts given by the students in their ss. She felt even more upset. She received nothing except anger. She wasn''t bothered by the gifts, but she felt that the students didn''t care about her at all. When she returned to the teachers'' dormitory assigned by the school at night, Zhang Xiaohan was extremely depressed. She identally flipped to the letter her father had written to her, and felt even more exhausted and confused. She was a girl who had left home to work outside. Her father would write to her every week Previously, her father had written letters asking if she was busy with work and had told her about the things that had happened in the family recently. However, the content of thest letter made Zhang Xiaohan feel terrible. It said that her cousin had only gone to primary school before but had gone to the big city for more opportunities. Now that she had found a partner, she was even nning to build a house for her family and so on. Later on, he even told her work in the big city with her cousin. There was no future for her teaching in this small mountain vige. This letter ced even more pressure on Zhang Xiaohan. She liked teaching and liked this profession. This was also what motivated her to insist on bing a university student. However, dreams were different from reality. She had only worked for a year, but she was already exhausted. This letter from her father made her even more Chapter 47 - The Teachers’ Day Gift

Chapter 47: The Teachers¡¯ Day Gift

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With almost trembling hands, she picked up the bouquet. The students who were originally whispering below suddenly shouted, ¡°Teacher, Happy Teachers¡¯ Day!¡± Looking at the smiling faces below, Zhang Xiaohan was extremely touched. The ss monitor stood up and said, ¡°Teacher, Sister Chaochao said that we should give you a gift on Teachers Day. We picked this bouquet of flowers together and the greeting card on it was also written by Sister Chaochao. We hope that you will be more beautiful and that you will find a partner soon¡­ She even said that she wanted to give you a surprise and specially ced it under the table¡­¡± As Zhang Xiaohan listened to the ss monitor¡¯s words, although she kept mentioning ¡°Chaochao¡¯, she felt that it was very moving. Her students still remembered her and even prepared a teachers¡¯ day gift for her. Her decision to leave this ce was instantly overturned. She still couldn¡¯t bear to leave school and the profession she loved. She wanted to stay here. The beautiful girl who was still leaning on the table became very cute in her eyes. Zhang Xiaohan carefully ced the flowers at the side and smiled. ¡°Thank you, students. I am very happy!¡± From that day onwards, Xie Chaochao realized that she had be Teacher Zhang¡¯s focus of attention. In ss, Zhang Xiaohan would always point at Xie Chaochao to answer questions. After ss, she would also always look for Xie Chaochao to help her mark assignments in the office. The more they interacted, the more Zhang Xiaohan praised Xie Chaochao. She realized that although this little girl was young, she was very knowledgeable. She had previously thought that Xie Chaochao¡¯s handwriting was better than hers. Now, she found out that she could even draw. The painting was very charming and impressive. Furthermore, she could even recite famous ancient poems so easily. No one knew when she had those memorized. At such a young age, she knew more than her, an adult. Xie Chaochao was now a treasure in Zhang Xiaohan¡¯s eyes. No wonder the students in the ss held Xie Chaochao in such high esteem. However, what Zhang Xiaohan didn¡¯t know was that Xie Chaochao being called ¡°Sister¡± by everyone had nothing to do with this. Xie Chaochao was not as ¡°obedient¡± as she thought. When she went home on Sunday, Xie Chaochao sat in the car with a tense expression. She was clearly in a bad mood. Xie Zhou asked with concern, ¡°What happened? Did something bad happen in school?¡± As he spoke, he wanted to get out of the car and go to the school to ask the teacher about the situation. He was unhappy that someone had made his precious daughter upset. Xie Chaochao said, ¡°Teacher Zhang is too biased. The other students only had one homework, but she left me two! I don¡¯t want to do it!¡± As she spoke, the little girl felt even more wronged. Xie Zhou stopped getting out of the car and looked at his daughter. He didn¡¯t say a word and drove home. When they reached home, the old man knew about this but didn¡¯tfort the little girl. ¡®When they went to school on Sunday, he specially made a portion of braised meat and got Xie Zhou to bring it to Zhang Xiaohan to express their gratitude. They were obviously happy that the teacher thought highly of their precious little girl! ¡®When Zhang Xiaohan received the braised meat from Xie Zhou, she was very surprised and refused repeatedly. This was what she should do as a teacher. How could she ept gifts from students? Xie Zhou said, ¡°Teacher, we are very grateful that you are willing to care for Chaochao. Chaochao¡¯s grandpa specially made this for you, so don¡¯t reject it. Our Chaochao will have to trouble you in the future!¡± In the end, Zhang Xiaohan epted it. She was very happy. It was not because she had received something, but because the her student¡¯s parents had given her affirmation, it made her feel very happy.. Chapter 48 - Carpooling

Chapter 48: Carpooling

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xie Chaochao didn¡¯t know about these. Every time she came home from school, she would have more homework than everyone else. At first, she wouldin a little, but no one cared. Slowly, she got used to it. ¡®The Mid-Autumn Festival wasing up soon and the students were getting restless. It was almost the holidays and they could y crazily for a few days. ¡®When she went home during the holidays, Xie Chaochao once again had more homework than everyone else. Zhang Xiaohan got her toplete a drawing rted to the Mid-Autumn Festival. Xie Chaochao had a bitter expression on her face. ¡°Grandpa, how do I draw the Mid-Autumn Festival? I don¡¯t know how to¡­¡± ¡°Think about it, what will you do during the Mid-Autumn Festival? For example, eat mooncakes or the three of us sitting together to appreciate the moon. Alll of these can be done!¡± With Grandpa¡¯s guidance, Xie Chaochao had an idea and wasn¡¯t so worried anymore. During the Mid-Autumn Festival, the old man made his own mooncakes. He even made the filling out of minced meat. It was extremely fragrant and delicious. Xie Chaochao couldn¡¯t stop eating. In the end, Xie Zhou stopped her, afraid that she would fall sick. With Grandpa¡¯s help, Xie Chaochao alsopleted the homework that Teacher Zhang had left for her. She drew a te of mooncakes on the canvas. It looked very realistic. It was ced on the table with three lounge chairs at the side. A family of three lied on the lounge chairs, with a full moon floating above their heads. Xie Chaochao was drawing their family of three sitting in the courtyard, admiring the moon and eating the mooncakes. It was not only during the Mid-Autumn Festival. Lying on the lounge chairs in the courtyard at night had already be a tradition for the family of three. During the three days that Xie Chaochao was at home, the old man had cooked a lot of delicious food for her. The little girl was over the moon. However, as the coal mine slowly expanded, Xie Zhou had less free time than before. Even on a reunion day like the Mid-Autumn Festival, he had some work to do. It was the same for the old man. He was no longer idling at home. Instead, he was a note keeper at the mine. He was in charge of taking note of the situation at the mine because the old man was arguably the most knowledgeable person in the vige. Xie Zhou also trusted him very much. While Xie Chaochao was still sleeping soundly at home, her Teacher Zhang had already walked out of school with her bag. ¡®The students had a three-day break. Zhang Xiaohan, the teacher, also had time to go home to visit her parents. Her house was not considered close to here. A car journey would take more than two hours, and she had to rush for the bus now. As soon as she walked out of the school, she saw a transporter parked at the school gate. She found this car very familiar. Every Sunday, this car would park here and wait to pick up Xie Chaochao. Zhang Xiaohan went forward. The door to the driver¡¯s seat opened and Xie Zhou got out of the car. ¡°Teacher Zhang, are you going home?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, why are you here? There are no more students in the school!¡± Xie Zhou smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to settle something. I happened to pass by the school!¡± ¡°Teacher Zhang, I remember that your house is in Xinzhou County, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zhang Xiaohan was a little confused by Xie Zhou¡¯s words. ¡°[ happen to have something to do there, so I¡¯ll give you a ride!¡± Zhang Xiaohan hesitated for a while and did not reject him. She would have to spend most of the day on the road if she took the bus back home from here. She had to rush back to school the day after tomorrow, so she would not be able to stay at home for long. It would definitely be faster to take Xie Zhou¡¯s car. Zhang Xiaohan got into the transporter. At first, she was a little nervous. She had been here for more than a year and had heard many rumors. Especially a figure like Xie Zhou, the rumors had already spread to the town. They said that he had been imprisoned before because he had caused someone¡¯s death. They even said that he had a strange personality. Anyway, the rumors were not very nice.. Chapter 49 - Pride

Chapter 49: Pride

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Previously, she had only heard rumors so Zhang Xiaohan was indeed a little afraid of Xie Zhou. However, because of Xie Chaochao, she met Xie Zhou many times and slowly changed her viewpoint. Xie Zhou treated his daughter very well. Moreover, although he wasn¡¯t talkative, he was very humble and respected her as a teacher. ¡®As expected, most of the rumors were false. The two of them talked about Xie Chaochao from time to time in the car. Xie Chaochao was Xie Zhou¡¯s precious daughter, and also Zhang Xiaohan¡¯s precious student. Regarding Xie Chaochao, the two of them had a lot ofmon topics to talk about. Since Xie Zhou drove the transporter, they reached Zhang Xiaohan¡¯s house in around an hour. As the two of them talked from time to time, they reached the ce. ¡®The car drove into Zhang Xiaohan¡¯s vige. From afar, Zhang Xiaohan saw her father sitting outside the provision store, chatting with the vigers. She leaned against the car window and shouted, ¡°Dad, Dad¡­¡± Father Zhang heard the voice and looked over. He saw his daughter smiling and waving at him on the transporter. The people beside him also saw it. All of their expressions changed. Xie Zhou parked the car beside the provision store. Father Zhang and the rest walked over. Zhang Xiaohan got out of the car. Before she could say anything, she heard her father ask, ¡°Xiaohan, this is¡­¡± He pointed at the transporter, looking confused. ¡®Transporters were still a rarity in this era. No ordinary person could afford to drive them. His daughter actually came back in a transporter? ¡°This is my student¡¯s parent. He came here to settle some matters, so I carpooled!¡± Zhang Xiaohan smiled and exined. Xie Zhou also got out of the car with a box of things in his hands. He smiled and went forward to hand it to Zhang Xiaohan¡¯s father. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m Xie Zhou, the father of Teacher Zhang¡¯s student. During this period of time, Teacher Zhang has been taking good care of my daughter. I¡¯m very grateful. This box of mooncakes is a token of my appreciation. Uncle, don¡¯t mind it.¡± Father Zhang was a little helpless and did not know if he should ept it. In the end, he epted the box of mooncakes under Xie Zhou¡¯s insistence. ¡°Haha, as a teacher, it¡¯s Xiaohan¡¯s duty to take care of her students. This is what she should do!¡± Father Zhang was very happy. He felt proud as someone had praised his daughter. Xie Zhou handed a cigarette to all the neighbors and excused himself, rejecting Father Zhang¡¯s dinner invitation. ¡°Old Zhang, your Xiaohan is so capable! Some of her students¡¯ families can even afford to drive transporters!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I told you Xiaohan is capable. Look at the mooncakes given by the parent of the student. Just from the packaging, it¡¯s obvious that they are not cheap!¡± Zhang Xiaohan thought about the two pieces of mooncakes in her bag that she had bought and felt upset. ¡®The vigers¡¯ ttering words made Father Zhang unable to stop smiling. ¡°Hey, she¡¯s just a teacher. She¡¯s not that capable!¡± Although he said that, the expression on his face reflected his true thoughts. He was proud of his daughter. He rushed home with his daughter. Before they even reached home, he shouted at Mother Zhang, ¡°Old woman, quickly go back and kill a chicken. Our daughter is back. Let¡¯s have a feast today!¡± Zhang Xiaohan was also very happy. Previously, because of the letter her father had written to her, she was still in a dilemma. She didn¡¯t know how to answer to them when she got home. Now that she saw her father¡¯s attitude, she felt much more rxed. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to convince him. ¡®When they reached home, Father Zhang carefully ced the box of mooncakes on the table. ¡°This box of mooncakes must cost a fortune! Look at this packaging. It¡¯s so exquisite!¡± Chapter 50 - A Change of Heart

Chapter 50 A Change of Heart

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Father Zhang opened the mooncake box. The mooncakes inside were packaged separately. They had never eaten mooncakes of this kind before. Father Zhang said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity for us to eat this thing. Let¡¯s keep it and give it to others! If we bring it out to gift other people, it will make us look good!¡± Then, he looked at Zhang Xiaohan. ¡°Xiaohan, there is even such a rich student in that school in town? Is that person really your student¡¯s parent?¡± ing Yang Town was famous for being poor. This was the reason Father Zhang wanted his daughter to give up her current profession and go out to venture. What future would she have had if she stayed in such a poor ce? Besides, if a girl were to stay in such a ce all day, even if she met a suitable partner in the future, it would not be anyone decent. As parents, they would want their children to live well in the future. Father Zhang couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious of Xie Zhou¡¯s background. ¡°Dad, he¡¯s really the parent of my student. Do you know Shanbai Vige?¡± ¡°Shanbai Vige? Of course I know. I heard that they have established a coal mine. All households earn a lot of money!¡± ¡°The person who sent me back was the owner of the coal mine!¡± ¡°What?¡± The revtion of his identity clearly shocked Father Zhang. How could the owner of a coal mine not have money? No wonder the mooncakes he gave us were so expensive! Father Zhang was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°He specially sent you back and even brought such an expensive gift. Don¡¯t let her parents down. Go back and work hard, understand?¡± ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t want me to go out and venture with Cousin anymore?¡± hang Xiaohan was a little excited and asked back. Don¡¯t go. There¡¯s nothing wrong with being a teacher. From now on, work hard there! Teach well! Don¡¯t hold up other people¡¯s children!¡± hang Xiaohan nodded heavily. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± She liked being a teacher and teaching others. She knew how to do it even without her father¡¯s advice. hang Xiaohan suddenly reacted. ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Mr. Xie only gave me a ride back since it was on the way.¡± Mother Zhang walked out of the kitchen and smiled. ¡°Which person would give you a ride and remember to bring gifts along the way? He specially sent you back. He¡¯s really thoughtful!¡± hang Xiaohan recalled that when she left the school, Xie Zhou was already waiting at the entrance. She started to have her suspicions. hang Xiaohan had obtained her family¡¯s approval regarding her job. On the day that she was at home, her mood became very good. The confusion and depression from before had all disappeared. When it was time to go back to school, Xie Zhou¡¯s car had already arrived at their vige. The reason was still that it was on the way. This time, Zhang Xiaohan didn¡¯t believe that it was on the way. However, she didn¡¯t expose Xie Zhou and only remembered his good intentions. ¡°Look at Old Zhang¡¯s daughter. She even got a ride. She¡¯s really capable!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll go back and tell my daughter to be a teacher in the future. It¡¯s still honorable to be a teacher!¡± Zhang Xiaohan was very grateful to Xie Zhou. Because of him, her family no longer objected to her job. The vigers also wouldn¡¯t gossip about her family anymore. This also reignited Zhang Xiaohan¡¯s will to fight. She had to fulfil her duty and not let her students¡¯ parents down. After the Mid-Autumn Festival, the students in the ss suddenly realized that their Teacher Zhang had changed. Previously, she was just a little strict. Now, she was extremely strict. All of a sudden, the students in the ss resented andined about Teacher Zhang, but it did not change her attitude.. Chapter 51 - Wang Yangqing’s Idea

Chapter 51 Wang Yangqing¡¯s Idea

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, this clearly had a significant effect. In the next monthly test, ss One of the seventh grade was finally no longer rankedst. Xie Chaochao had already gotten used to school life and was in high spirits every day. This was mainly due to the fact that she was the only one who had a lot of homework. Now, everyone in the ss was like her. Everyone suffered together. She became very happy, even though it made her seem very disloyal. It was another Sunday. Xie Chaochao rushed out of school and jumped into Xie Zhou¡¯s arms. ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s go back quickly. I¡¯m starving. I want to eat Grandpa¡¯s delicious food!¡± ¡°Little Gluttonous Ghost!¡± Xie Zhou carried her into the car and they hurried back. However, the father-daughter pair did not notice that a gaze was focused on their car as it drove away. Xie Chaochao yed hard at home for two days before she sent to school by Xie Zhou again. After Xie Zhou¡¯s car had left, a woman appeared at the school gate. She had heavy makeup on her face, and was wearing a dress and high heels. She held a handbag and was dressed very fashionably. Wang Yanqing had waited for Xie Zhou¡¯s car to leave before walking toward Xie Chaochao. However, Xie Chaochao ran very quickly and entered the school in the blink of an eye. She did not give Wang Yanqing a chance to interact with her. Wang Yanqing stomped her foot angrily. She turned around and left the school. If Xie Zhou had seen her, he would definitely be able to recognize her. This woman was his newlywed wife who had run away with someone else after he went to prison. Wang Yanqing thought that Xie Zhou¡¯s life would be over after he went to prison. As such, she decisively ran away with someone else. Who would have expected this? There were too many impossible things in the world. Xie Zhou had be so promising in just a few years after he was released from prison. After she left with that man, although she had a good life for two years, her money was gradually reduced to nothing. She also parted ways with that man and had been cking off for the past two years. The other time she saw Xie Zhou driving a transporter at the school gate, she was in disbelief. Hence, after she went back, she immediately inquired about Xie Zhou¡¯s situation. She was immediately stunned at what she heard. At the same time, she was filled with regret. If she hadn¡¯t left Xie Zhou, she would be thedy boss of the mine now! She would have endless money to spend in the future! Wang Yanqing wanted to return to Xie Zhou¡¯s side. However, because of what had happened before, Xie Zhou would definitely not be willing to ept her, so she shifted her focus to Xie Chaochao. She heard that Xie Zhou doted on his daughter very much. If Xie Chaochao epted her, Xie Zhou would definitely be willing to ept her. This was also the reason Wang Yanqing came to the school today. However, she was a step toote and she missed the chance to pick up Xie Chaochao. This school was sealed off. There were no special circumstances. The children could note out. She had to think of a way to sneak into the school so that she could have a chance to interact with Xie Chaochao. Wang Yanqing wanted to sneak into the school while the security guard was not paying attention, but she was still discovered. ¡°Hey, the parents can¡¯t go in. What¡¯s up with you?¡± The security guard came out of the security room and shouted at Wang Yanqing. Wang Yanqing was pulled out of the school. She made an excuse and said, ¡°My niece is in this school. I have something to talk to her about. I¡¯ll go in ande out once I¡¯ve met her!¡± As she spoke, she wanted to rush into the school, but she didn¡¯t seed. ¡°If you have anything, let her form teacher pass the message to her. The children are about to start ss, you can¡¯t go in!¡± ¡°I must tell my niece personally. Just let me in. I promise I¡¯ll be out soon!¡± Wang Yanqing was in a deadlock with the security guard. When she turned around, she saw a familiar person. ¡°Hey, Teacher Zhang, Teacher Zhang, over here!¡± She waved her hands frantically at the person and shouted.. Chapter 52 - Wang Xiaomei’s Jealousy

Chapter 52 Wang Xiaomei¡¯s Jealousy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhang Xiaohan went out of the school to settle something. The moment she reached the entrance, she heard shouts. She turned around and saw the guardian of a student who hadined to the principal about her when school had just started. She wanted to ignore this guardian, but she still walked over. ¡°You¡¯re Xiaomei¡¯s aunt, right? How can I help you?¡± Wang Yanqing had caused her to be scolded by the principal. As such, she had left a deep impression on Zhang Xiaohan. Wang Yanqing¡¯s attitude toward her had changed. At this moment, she was very friendly. She pulled Zhang Xiaohan and said with a smile, ¡°Teacher Zhang, it¡¯s great to see you here. Your memory is really good! I¡¯m Xiaomei¡¯s aunt. I came here today to look for Xiaomei. I have something to tell her! Bring me in!¡± ¡°ss is starting soon, parents are not allowed to enter. If you have anything, you can tell me. I¡¯ll pass the message to her!¡± However, Wang Yanqing was unwilling. ¡°I have to tell Xiaomei in person. This is a family matter. It¡¯s not convenient for outsiders to know! Teacher Zhang, help me talk to him. Let me in. I¡¯lle out once I¡¯m done!¡± Since she had already said so, Zhang Xiaohan could not find a reason to reject her. She informed the security officer and brought Wang Yanging in. Wang Yanqing hurried toward the seventh grade ssroom. If they did not know better, they would have thought that it was really an urgent matter! Wang Yanqing stood at the ssroom door and nced around. She saw Xie Chaochao immediately. The little girl was really too outstanding among her ssmates. Her beautiful and exquisite face was enough to attract the attention of others. Especially with her clothes, she was even more beautiful than others. Wang Yanqing walked into the ssroom. Wang Xiaomei, who was looking at herself in the mirror, noticed it and immediately stood up. ¡°Aunt, why are you here?¡± She went forward to greet her, but she also stopped Wang Yanqing from walking toward Xie Chaochao. Wang Yanqing kept her eyes fixed on Xie Chaochao, who was leaning on the table. She said half-heartedly, ¡°I came in to settle something.¡± Staring at Xie Chaochao¡¯s clothes and shoes, Wang Yanqing¡¯s eyes turned red with jealousy. How could a little girl dress better than her? When she returned to Xie Zhou¡¯s side, she must chase the brat out. She was just a stray little girl who was picked up from the streets. She did not deserve to live such a good life! Wang Xiaomei firmly believed that Wang Yanqing was here for her, so she pulled Wang Yanqing out of the ssroom. ¡°Aunt, let¡¯s talk outside. The teacher ising soon!¡± Wang Xiaomei pulled Wang Yanqing away, and she had once again missed the chance to interact with Xie Chaochao. When they reached the campus, Wang Yanqing asked, ¡°Xiaomei, how¡¯s your rtionship with Xie Chaochao, the girl in your ss? What does she like?¡± Wang Xiaomei¡¯s face darkened when she heard the name. She said unhappily, ¡°Aunt, how do you know Xie Chaochao too? What¡¯s so good about that Xie Chaochao that everyone is sticking to her?¡± When she saw the students in the ss y around with Xie Chaochao, Wang Xiaomei was extremely jealous, especially when Xie Chaochao was so pretty. Now that even her own rtive had mentioned Xie Chaochao, she became even angrier. Wang Yanqing advised, ¡°Xie Chaochao¡¯s family is so rich. If you build a good rtionship with her, you¡¯ll be able to gain a lot of benefits in the future. Why can¡¯t you understand?¡± Wang Yanqing ignored Wang Xiaomei¡¯s darkening face and continued, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you have to get along with Xie Chaochao and find out what she likes. Tell me when you get home, okay?¡± Wang Xiaomei couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She pushed Wang Yanqing away and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to build a good rtionship with Xie Chaochao. | hate her. I don¡¯t care what she likes!¡± Wang Yanqing looked at her niece who had run away and was very angry.. Chapter 53 - Apology

Chapter 53 Apology

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wang Yanqing didn¡¯t achieve her goal and left the school dejectedly. She had to think of another way. She had to return to Xie Zhou¡¯s side and be rich. Xie Chaochao had no idea what Wang Yanqing was thinking. She was ying with Xiao Hua while leaning on the table. Xiao Hua was wrapped around Xie Chaochao¡¯s wrist, and was twisted into a bundle of string by her. Wang Xiaomei ran into the ssroom and red at Xie Chaochao. Xie Chaochao looked up and met Wang Xiaomei¡¯s eyes. Afterwards, Xie Chaochao walked over to Wang Xiaomei¡¯s table. She looked at Wang Xiaomei, who had just sat down, and raised her hand in front of her. Wang Xiaomei did not understand what she meant and looked down instinctively. ¡°Ah!¡± The next second, Wang Xiaomei¡¯s scream was heard from the ssroom. Wang Xiaomei left her seat in a hurry. With trembling hands, she pointed at Xie Chaochao and said, ¡°Xie Chaochao, how dare you scare me with a snake? I¡¯m going to tell the teacher!¡± When Xie Chaochao brought the little flower snake to school for the first time, it was Wang Xiaomei whoined to the teacher. However, in the end, the teacher agreed to let Xie Chaochao bring the snake to school. This made Wang Xiaomei very angry. She was not that afraid when the snake was trapped in the bottle previously. Now that it was right in front of her, she was almost scared out of her wits. Not many girls liked this kind of reptile. Xie Chaochao had an innocent look on her face. She asked in confusion, ¡°Didn¡¯t you look at me just now because you wanted me to let you y with Xiao Hua?¡± Wang Xiaomei¡¯s hands trembled in anger. ¡°I¡¯m not ying with this kind of thing. Get rid of it! It¡¯s so disgusting!¡± Xie Chaochao¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Xiao Hua is my friend. I won¡¯t allow you to insult my friend. You have to apologize to Xiao Hua!¡± Wang Xiaomei looked at Xie Chaochao in disbelief and said, ¡°You want me to apologize to a snake? Are you crazy?¡± ¡°You have to apologize. Otherwise, Xiao Hua will bite if she¡¯s angry!¡± As Xie Chaochao spoke, she deliberately raised her arm in Wang Xiaomei¡¯s direction. Wang Xiaomei retreated in fear. The students in the ss were just watching the fun. No one stepped forward to stop the fight. ¡°IL¡­ I¡¯m going to tell the teacher to take away this disgusting thing and forbid you from bringing animals into the school again!¡± Xie Chaochao didn¡¯t say anything. She slowly approached Wang Xiaomei. The little flower snake on her wrist was still sticking its head and tongue out. Wang Xiaomei¡¯s face turned pale. However, the tables and chairs blocked her way as she retreated. ¡°Xie¡­ Xie Chaochao, I¡­¡± The little flower snake was about to reach her, so Wang Xiaomei finally relented. She closed her eyes and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Xie Chaochao walked past her and returned to her seat. Wang Xiaomei dragged herself to her seat and leaned on the table, crying softly. At that moment, Fatty sneakily ran to Xie Chaochao¡¯s seat and whispered, ¡°Sister Chaochao, how was it? Did I do a good job? If I hadn¡¯t blocked Wang Xiaomei¡¯s way out, she would have escaped!¡± Fatty was clearly here to im credit. Xie Chaochao took out two gummy candies from her pocket and stuffed them into his hand. Fatty immediately smiled and ran away with the candies. Xie Chaochao also leaned on the table, patting Xiao Hua¡¯s head. She thought that Wang Xiaomei had gone over because she liked Xiao Hua and wanted to y with it. She didn¡¯t expect Wang Xiaomei to scold Xiao Hua. This made Xie Chaochao angry. No one was allowed to scold her good friend. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have used Xiao Hua to scare Wang Xiaomei and make her apologize to Xiao Hua.. Chapter 54 - Xiao Hua’s Missing

Chapter 54 Xiao Hua¡¯s Missing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This incident was just an interlude. When Zhang Xiaohan entered the ssroom, no one in the ss brought this up anymore. ¡°Xiaomei, your aunt said that she had something to tell you. Did shee to look for you?¡± Only then did Wang Xiaomei look up and nod at Zhang Xiaohan. Zhang Xiaohan did not question further. For some reason, Wang Xiaomei did notin to the teacher this time. Xie Chaochao didn¡¯t think too much about it. She just thought that this matter was over. However, the next day, something terrible happened. As usual, Xie Chaochao brought Xiao Hua into the ssroom. She ced Xiao Hua in the desk drawer and opened her textbook, as she waited for the teacher toe to ss. Normally, Xiao Hua would just stay in the drawer obediently and not cause trouble. However, it was very unusual today. It moved vigorously around in the drawer. Xie Chaochao looked toward the drawer curiously. She saw Xiao Hua twisting its body frantically inside. It wanted to climb out but for some reason, it retreated. She hurriedly took Xiao Hua out. The little flower snake crawled along her arm and onto the ground. It crawled out of the ssroom and did not even hear Xie Chaochao shout. Xie Chaochao immediately panicked. This had never happened before. She stood up and wanted to chase after it. At this moment, Zhang Xiaohan walked in with her textbook and saw Xie Chaochao about to run out. ¡°Hey, Chaochao, ss is starting soon. Hurry up and sit down!¡± Xie Chaochao looked worried. ¡°Teacher, for some reason, Xiao Hua suddenly ran out. I want to go and find Xiao Hua!¡± Zhang Xiaohan knew how important Xiao Hua was to Xie Chaochao. She walked down the podium and went to Xie Chaochao¡¯s table to check on the situation. ¡°What¡¯s this smell?¡± Zhang Xiaohan smelled something and went closer to smell it. Then, her expression changed. ¡°Why is there realgar here?¡± Xie Chaochao had heard of realgar before. Previously, Xie Zhou had warned her not to bring Xiao Hua into contact with realgar. Now that she had heard from her teacher that Xiao Hua hade into contact with realgar, she was so scared that she almost cried. ¡°Teacher, will Xiao Hua die? I want to go and find Xiao Hua!¡± Hearing the little girl¡¯s sobbing, Zhang Xiaohan¡¯s heart ached. Sheforted her, ¡°Chaochao, don¡¯t cry. Xiao Hua is fine. It¡¯s just that it couldn¡¯t stand the pungent smell of realgar and wasn¡¯t willing to stay here. That¡¯s why it ran out. Let¡¯s go and find it!¡± Xie Chaochao ran out of the ssroom. Zhang Xiaohan said to the students in the ss, ¡°You guys read first¡±. Then, she also ran out of the ssroom. Wang Xiaomei, who was in her seat, smiled subtly. Xie Chaochao looked around the campus for any traces of Xiao Hua, but she couldn¡¯t find it. She was so anxious that tears flowed down her face uncontrobly. Zhang Xiaohan also helped to search, but she did not find anything. ¡°Chaochao, let¡¯s go back to ss first, okay? After this ss is over, we¡¯ll get the entire ss to help look for Xiao Hua. We¡¯ll definitely help you find Xiao Hua, okay?¡± Xie Chaochao wiped her tears and sobbed. ¡°Teacher, is Xiao Hua unwilling toe back? I was the one who ced it in realgar. It must have disliked me so it hid!¡± ¡°No. You guys are best friends. It won¡¯t leave you. It was just agitated. When it recovers, it wille back for you!¡± Zhang Xiaohanforted her, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and clean up the realgar in your desk first. Otherwise, when Xiao Huaes back, she will be agitated again!¡± Xie Chaochao followed the teacher back to the ssroom. The ss was very lively now. Everyone was discussing Xie Chaochao and the little flower snake. When the students saw Xie Chaochao walking in while crying, they immediately fell silent.. Chapter 55 - 5 Searching for Xiao Hua

Chapter 55 Searching for Xiao Hua

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fatty was the first to ask, ¡°Sister Chaochao, have you found Xiao Hua?¡± He was not in the ssroom earlier and did not know what had happened. He had heard about what had happened to Xiao Hua from his ssmates. Xie Chaochao shook her head. ¡°Xiao Hua is gone. I can¡¯t find it anymore!¡± As she spoke, tears welled up in her eyes. Most of the students became worried. At first, they were also afraid of the snake. However, they slowly realized that Xiao Hua didn¡¯t bite. They were also willing to y with Xiao Hua. They seemed to have already treated Xiao Hua as their ymate. ¡°Teacher, let¡¯s go out and search together. There are so many of us, we will definitely be able to find it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Teacher. Xiao Hua is also our friend!¡± Zhang Xiaohan looked at her students and was very happy. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll help Xie Chaochao get Xiao Hua back. However, the students in the other sses are still having lessons. We have to minimize the noise we make!¡± Zhang Xiaohan couldn¡¯t bear to see Xie Chaochao like this, so she didn¡¯t stop her students from being warm-hearted. With Zhang Xiaohan¡¯s permission, most of the students in the ss walked out of the ssroom. Wang Xiaomei walked slowly at the back. She looked reluctant, but she still followed her ssmates to the ssroom door. ¡°Teacher, are we really going to skip lesson for a snake?¡± Zhang Xiaohan said patiently, ¡°This is voluntary. If you want to stay in the ss to learn, you can. It¡¯s just that I will only be able to begin ss after a while! Chaochao¡¯s ymate has gotten hurt. If we don¡¯t find it soon, we are worried that it will encounter danger!¡± Hearing that, Wang Xiaomei returned to her seat and didn¡¯t go out to help search. It would be best if she never gets that disgusting thing back! Xie Chaochao and a group of ssmates were searching for traces of Xiao Hua on the campus. They had even searched all the corners of the walls but still couldn¡¯t find it. Theirmotion attracted the attention of the other sses. ¡°Hey, look what they are doing. They aren¡¯t having lessons!¡± ¡°I want to go out and y too!¡± The teachers who were having lessons saw that the students were distracted by themotion outside. All of them did not look happy. They mmed the table and tried to get the students¡¯ attention back, but it was not effective. Especially in a ss in the second grade. Xu Shan was flipping through his textbook out of boredom. He was so tired that he was yawning. He identally nced outside and noticed Xie Chaochao. Xu Shan immediately became energized. ¡°What are they doing? Does Xie Chaochao have something fun again?¡± Xu Shan was even more unwilling to stay in the ssroom. His seat was originally in thest row. It was leaning against the back door. When the teacher was writing on the ckboard with her back to the students, he carefully pulled the back door of the ssroom open and squatted down to move out. However, just as he was about to escape, a ¡®hidden weapon¡¯, a piece of chalk, fell from above andnded right on his head. Xu Shan stopped sneaking around and stood up. ¡°Teacher, it seems to be very lively outside. I want to go out and take a look!¡± The teacher¡¯s face turned green with anger. Xu Shan was originally already a headache for the teachers. As long as he did not cause trouble in the ssroom, the teachers had never been willing to care about him. Xu Shan did not listen to anything that was said. If the teachers said something, they would get angry too. However, he was in the middle of ss and wanted to run out. The teacher could not pretend she did not see it. ¡°Look at the time. The other students are listening attentively. You want to escape from the ssroom, do you still take the ssroom seriously? Do you even take me seriously?¡± The teacher pointed at Xu Shan, her hands trembling in anger.. Chapter 56 - Xu Shan’s Help

Chapter 56 Xu Shan¡¯s Help

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Alright, alright. You want to go out, right? Then get out and stand outside the ssroom as punishment! Until this lesson is over!¡± Xu Shan walked out of the ssroom indifferently and even closed the door for the teacher considerately. However, he did not stand outside as instructed. Instead, he turned right and walked downstairs, ignoring the teacher¡¯s angry scolding in the ssroom. Xu Shan went behind Xie Chaochao and grabbed her hair. Xie Chaochao turned around, and her beautiful eyes were red from crying. Xu Shan immediately panicked and loosened his grip. ¡°I¡­ Are you crying? I didn¡¯t do anything to you!¡± Xie Chaochao merely stared at him as tears instantly welled up in her eyes. Xu Shan¡¯s hands were frozen in midair. He did not know how to coax her, so he just said dryly, ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t cry. Did someone bully you? Tell me, I¡¯ll beat him up for you!¡± Xie Chaochao then said pitifully, ¡°Xiao¡­ Xiao Hua is gone!¡± ¡°What?¡± Xu Shan was a little surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t it always follow you? Why is it gone? Did someone take it away again?¡± He recalled that when school had just started, he had snatched Xiao Hua away without permission. Did someone do the same thing as him? How could that happen? When he finds out who did it, he must teach that fellow a lesson! How dare he make the little girl cry so sorrowfully! He could not be forgiven! Xie Chaochao shook her head. ¡°Xiao Hua came into contact with realgar and was agitated. It ran out of the ssroom. I don¡¯t know where it went! I can¡¯t find it anywhere!¡± Xu Shan obviously knew that snakes were more sensitive to realgar. He asked in confusion, ¡°Realgar? Why would there be realgar in the ssroom?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡± Xie Chaochao grabbed Xu Shan¡¯s sleeves and said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Can you help me find Xiao Hua? I can¡¯t live without Xiao Hua!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you find it. I¡¯ll definitely help you find Xiao Hua. Don¡¯t cry!¡± Xu Shan was worthy of being in school for an additional year. He had a lot of connections. He exchanged greetings with his friends and after ss, half the students in school spontaneously helped Xie Chaochao search for Xiao Hua. The more people there were, the more power they had. Soon, there was news about Xiao Hua. ¡°Little girl, I found it!¡± Xu Shan held Xiao Hua in his hand and ran to Xie Chaochao. He was very happy. Xie Chaochao took Xiao Hua. She was very happy, but she couldn¡¯t help but cry. ¡°Where did you find it?¡± ¡°Xiao Hua was hiding in an empty box in the storage room. We searched for a long time before we found it!¡± Xu Shan got a group of people to search the ssroom thoroughly. He had spent a lot of effort. ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°We are friends and Xiao Hua is my ymate. This is what I should do! You¡¯re wee!¡± Xu Shan had always been quite shameless. Now that he heard Xie Chaochao thanking him, he was a little embarrassed. Xie Chaochao¡¯s eyes were red from crying. The way she had tears in her eyes made one¡¯s heart ache. Now that he saw Xie Chaochao¡¯s smiling face, he was also happy from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Hey, right, didn¡¯t you say that Xiao Hua hade into contact with realgar? Did you find out where the realgar hade from?¡± Xie Chaochao shook her head. ¡°I was only concerned about finding Xiao Hua just now and was worried that something had happened to it, so I didn¡¯t care about the realgar!¡± Xu Shan was older than Xie Chaochao and had more thoughts. He naturally knew that it was impossible for realgar to appear out of nowhere. Someone must have deliberately put it there, and the target was naturally Xie Chaochao¡¯s snake! ¡°T¡¯ll help you ask around. We¡¯ll definitely find out who had secretly put realgar in the drawer!¡± Xu Shan had no intention of letting go of the fellow who had done something so terrible. Since he dared to make the little girl cry so miserably, he had to pay the price. Xie Chaochao waved at Xu Shan and whispered something in his ear.. Chapter 57 - The Culprit

Chapter 57: The Culprit

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Xie Chaochao brought Xiao Hua back to the ssroom. Her ssmates had already returned. ¡°Thank you for helping me find Xiao Hua. I¡¯ll treat you guys to some candies!¡± Xie Chaochao usually didn¡¯tck candies. However, Xie Zhou was afraid that her teeth would be damaged if she ate too much, so he didn¡¯t let her bring too much to school. She naturally did not have enough candies to treat the entire ss. Xu Shan had gone out to buy all these candies. Xu Shan often climbed over the walls and ran out. It was the same this time. After he climbed out of school, there was a small store at the school gate. The candies were bought there. The students in the ss were very happy. After distributing the candies, Xu Shan did not leave but walked to the podium. At this moment, the smile on his face was gone. He stared at the students below. His reputation in school was already not good to begin with. Now that he was acting like this, the students in the ss were a little afraid of him. ¡°Realgar suddenly appeared in Xie Chaochao¡¯s desk drawer today, which is why Xiao Hua went into hiding. I just wanted to ask, does anyone know where the realgar hade from?¡± When the students heard this, they were somewhat puzzled and surprised. ¡°You mean, someone deliberately ced realgar in Xie Chaochao¡¯s drawer?¡± It was not that no one had thought of this possibility. It was just that the group of naive children did not want to believe that there were ssmates with such evil intentions. ¡°Whoever the culprit is, you know it better than anyone else! If you take the initiative to admit it and apologize to Xie Chaochao, I can let this matter pass. If I find out who you are, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°Who would do such a thing? That is too evil!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! The culprit shouldn¡¯t be among us, right?¡± Listening to the students¡¯ discussion, Xu Shan continued, ¡°I¡¯m giving the culprit onest chance. Step forward early. Otherwise, I¡¯ll get the teacher to check the surveince cameras. You probably don¡¯t know, but in order to keep track of the students¡¯ situation in ss, the school specially installed cameras in the ss. Whatever everyone did, we just have to check the surveince cameras and we¡¯ll be able to find out!¡± His words triggered an even more heated discussion. If there were surveince cameras in the ssroom, wouldn¡¯t the teachers see if they were not attentive in ss? Xu Shan observed the changes in the students¡¯ expressions and eventually fixed his eyes on Wang Xiaomei. Wang Xiaomei looked flustered. There was guilt and worry in her eyes. ¡°Since no one is willing to admit it, I¡¯ll go and look for the teacher. However, if the teacher finds out about this, perhaps such evil students won¡¯t be able to study here anymore!¡± As Xu Shan spoke, he walked out of the ssroom. ¡°Wait!¡± Xu Shan let out a smile. When he turned around, there was no one. Wang Xiaomei regretted shouting this phrase. However, when she thought of what Xu Shan had said about being expelled, she was afraid. ¡°I... I was just joking with Xie Chaochao!¡± She exined, but no one believed her excuse. Everyone remembered the conflict between Xie Chaochao and Wang Xiaomei. It seemed like Wang Xiaomei had harbored grudges against Xie Chaochao, so she ced realgar in her drawer. ¡°Actually, I already guessed that it was her. She¡¯s the only one in our ss who has had a conflict with Xie Chaochao!¡± ¡°Xie Chaochao treats her ssmates so well. It¡¯s obvious that Wang Xiaomei is looking for trouble! Now, she even deliberately used realgar to hurt Xiao Hua. She¡¯s too vicious!¡± Wang Xiaomei listened to the girls¡¯ discussion and was furious. ¡°I¡¯m vicious. She was clearly the one who scared me with the disgusting snake first!¡± The girls stopped talking after being red at by Wang Xiaomei, but the discussion did not stop.. Chapter 58 - Mediation

Chapter 58: Mediation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xie Chaochao stood up, with the little flower snake on her wrist. She walked toward Wang Xiaomei. She was expressionless, but anyone could sense her anger. ¡°If you have any dissatisfaction with me, you can tell me directly. However, if you want to harm Xiao Hua, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± Xu Shan also came over and said, ¡°Indeed, the little girl is smart. She tricked you so easily!¡± Wang Xiaomei immediately reacted. ¡°Did you lie to me just now? There were no surveince cameras in the first ce?¡± ¡°Of course, there are surveince cameras in the ssroom. Look, that¡¯s a surveince camera. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not turned on!¡± As Xu Shan spoke, he smiled. Thisughter made Wang Xiaomei even angrier. Xie Chaochao said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell the teacher what you¡¯ve done! It is up to the teacher to decide the kind of punishment you will receive!¡± Xie Chaochao also wanted to get along with her ssmates, but ??? refused to let anyone hurt her friends. Xu Shan left. He still wanted to distribute candies to the students who helped search for Xiao Hua. At the same time, he even called Zhang Xiaohan over. In the teachers¡¯ office. Zhang Xiaohan looked at the two girls in front of her and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Her tone was very gentle. She did not say anything about punishing Wang Xiaomei, and only asked, ¡°Xiaomei, why did you put realgar in Xie Chaochao¡¯s drawer?¡± Wang Xiaomei was still angry at Xie Chaochao for scaring her. ¡°Teacher, I hate snakes and I don¡¯t want to see them, but Xie Chaochao used the snake to scare me! I¡­ I just wanted to chase the snake away!¡± Xie Chaochao said, ¡°I was not trying to scare you. I thought you wanted to y with Xiao Hua, so I brought it to you. After that, you scolded Xiao Hua. You were in the wrong!¡± Wang Xiaomei red at Xie Chaochao. ¡°You said you would let the snake bite me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t want to apologize to Xiao Hua!¡± Zhang Xiaohan saw that the two students were about to quarrel again, and hurriedly stopped them. ¡°Alright, alright. I roughly understand now. Xiaomei, when Xie Chaochao first brought the snake to the ssroom, you had already raised this issue. Afterwards, after discussion, we ced the snake in the bottle, so that we could bring it back to the ssroom. You have also agreed to this! Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Wang Xiaomei nodded hesitantly. Zhang Xiaohan continued, ¡°Afterwards, after everyone became familiar with Xiao Hua, Chaochao took Xiao Hua out of the bottle. This was also approved by the students in the ss, right?¡± ¡°If you have any dissatisfaction, you can let me know. I will definitely respond to your feedback!¡± Her tone changed. ¡°But you didn¡¯t let me know nor did you discuss with Xie Chaochao on letting her bring the snake out. Instead, you selfishly put realgar in the drawer, almost causing Xiao Hua to disappear. Do you think you did the right thing now?¡± Wang Xiaomei lowered her head and did not say anything. ¡°You should have heard before that Xie Chaochao and Xiao Hua have been together since they were young. Xiao Hua is like her family. Think about it. If someone were to hurt your family, will you be sad?¡± Wang Xiaomei was silent for a moment before she nodded lightly. ¡°Fortunately, Xiao Hua has been found and isn¡¯t hurt. However, do you know that what you did before was wrong? Shouldn¡¯t you apologize to Xie Chaochao?¡± Wang Xiaomei looked at Xie Chaochao and fell silent for a while. Then, she stammered, ¡°S-Sorry¡­¡± Xie Chaochao said like a little adult, ¡°I ept your apology, but Xiao Hua is very important to me. I don¡¯t want this to happen again!¡± Chapter 59 - The Favorite One

Chapter 59: The Favorite One

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xie Chaochao knew that Teacher Zhang was in a difficult position. She didn¡¯t want Teacher Zhang to be in a difficult position, so she decided to let the matter rest and epted Wang Xiaomei¡¯s apology. However, the moment the two of them left the office, their expressions changed. What Wang Xiaomei didn¡¯t say was that she didn¡¯t do this because Xie Chaochao had scared her with a snake. It was because she was jealous. In primary school, because she was pretty and had good grades, she was well liked by her teachers and ssmates. Everyone had nothing but praise for her. However, when she came here, Xie Chaochao was better than her in every aspect. Her studies surpassed hers, and her looks surpassed hers. All her ssmates also stuck to her. This made the young Wang Xiaomei feel jealous. After that small conflict had intensified, Wang Xiaomei thought of this solution. She wanted to see Xie Chaochao be unhappy. However, she did not expect so many people in the school to be willing to help her. This made her even more jealous. She walked behind Xie Chaochao and red at her without a hint of apology in her eyes. Xie Chaochao ignored Wang Xiaomei and walked straight to the ssroom. Of course, she did not believe Wang Xiaomei¡¯s apology was sincere, but she did not intend to pursue this matter further in school. Xie Chaochao smiled mysteriously. When Xie Chaochao returned to the ssroom, all the students who were talking in the ss stopped. Fatty immediately went up to her. ¡°Sister Chaochao, how was it? How did the teacher punish her? Did she chase her out of school?¡± Xie Chaochao shook her head. ¡°No, she apologized to me and I decided to not pursue this matter further!¡± ¡°Ah, how can this be? You have let her off too lightly!¡± Most of the students thought the same. After doing such a thing, there was actually no punishment at all? When Wang Xiaomei entered the ssroom, Fatty suddenly shouted, ¡°Everyone, be careful in the future. Don¡¯t ever provoke a certain someone. Who knows if that person will cause trouble behind our backs! I¡¯m scared¡¯¡± Wang Xiaomei¡¯s face turned pale. Everyone knew that Fatty was referring to her! However, she was in the wrong in this situation. She couldn¡¯t refute him at all. She could only return to her seat angrily. She buried her head in her arms, pretending to not hear her ssmates¡¯ criticisms. Xie Chaochao took out her exercise book as if nothing had happened and started doing her homework. Since Wang Xiaomei had done something like this, she had to be mentally prepared to face the consequences! This was just the beginning! After the previous incident, Xiao Hua became the favorite of the students in the ss. Everyday, the moment Xie Chaochao entered the ssroom, Xiao Hua would be fed all sorts of food by the students, as if they were trying to provide a remedy for the scare it experienced. Within just a few days, the little flower snake had gained weight. Xie Chaochao leaned on the table and patted the little flower snake¡¯s head. She mumbled, ¡°When we see Daddyter, he might not recognize you. Who told you to eat so much all day!¡± It was almost Sunday. In thest ss, none of the students were in the mood to listen to the teacher. Xie Chaochao was the same. She stared at the time and waited for school to end. When school ended, Xu Shan was already waiting at the ssroom door. ¡°Little girl,e with meter. I¡¯ll send you home!¡± Xie Chaochao ignored him. ¡°My Daddy is waiting for me outside. I don¡¯t need you to send me home!¡± Xu Shan pulled her back. ¡°Your father has something on so he is not here. He requested my father to send you home. I¡¯ll send you home with him!¡± Xie Chaochao then looked at him. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡®We ended school early. I went out to see my father, and he told me! Go! Let¡¯s go home¡±¡® Xu Shan pulled on Xie Chaochao¡¯s bag and pulled her outside.. Chapter 60 - The Number One Thug Chapter 60 The Number One Thug ¡°Let go!¡± Xu Shan didn¡¯t dare to actually make the little girl angry, and immediately let go in fear. Xie Chaochao, on the other hand, was no longer excited about Sundays. She looked depressed. The little girl was already used to her father picking her up every Sunday. She was a little unhappy when she suddenly found out that her father was not here today. She knew that ever since her father took over the coal mine, there were many changes. She could understand why, but due to her dependence on her father, she was still depressed. Little Fatty also caught up to them and wanted to go back with them. This fellow was Xie Chaochao¡¯s little follower. He took every opportunity to stick to Xie Chaochao. When the three of them arrived at the school gate, Xie Chaochao smiled again. ¡°Goodbye, Brother Xiao Lei!¡± A young man was patrolling at the school gate. He was wearing a uniform and looked pretty energetic. When the young man saw Xie Chaochao, he also smiled. ¡°Little Chaochao, school has ended. Hurry up and go home!¡± He was very good to Xie Chaochao not only because the little girl was cute, but even more so because of Xie Zhou. In the past, Shen Lei was young and naive. After he was cheated of his savings, he became dispirited. Fortunately, he met Xie Zhou. It was Xie Zhou who gave him a chance to start afresh, allowing him to be an external staff member of the police station in town. Although the treatment was not as good as that of the permanent staff members, it was already a very good job for Shen Lei, who had no working experience. In order to repay Xie Zhou, Shen Lei paid special attention to the surroundings of the school whenever he was patrolling. This was because he had heard that Xie Chaochao was once almost kidnapped in primary school. Xu Shan urged from behind, ¡°Go, go, quickly!¡± Unlike Xie Chaochao, Xu Shan wished he could never see Shen Lei, especially near the school. Due to Shen Lei¡¯s diligence, the thugs near the school had already changed locations. As far as the eye can see, it had been a long time since they saw any thugs near the school. Hence, Xu Shan, who had been in the school for more than a year, became the number one thug in this area and also became Shen Lei¡¯s focus. Under Xu Shan¡¯s urging, Xie Chaochao got into Father Xu¡¯s car. Father Xu was the police station¡¯s director and had a good rtionship with Xie Zhou. It was also because of him that Shen Lei was able to work at the police station. He liked Xie Chaochao very much. When he saw Xie Chaochao, he immediately threw his son to the side and even specially prepared some snacks for the little girl to eat in the car. Xie Chaochao slowly became less depressed. They chatted andughed in the car, and soon arrived at the vige entrance. Xie Chaochao said, ¡°Uncle Xu, I know the way back. We can go home by ourselves. You can go back and do what you need to do!¡± Someone had called Father Xu in the car just now. There must have been something he needed to attend to. Uncle Xu did have something urgent to attend to, so he didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll drop off you off here. Hurry up and go home. Don¡¯t y on the road, understand? Don¡¯t let your families worry!¡± ¡°Alright, we got it!¡± Wang Yanqing had always been thinking about getting closer to Xie Chaochao. However, because she couldn¡¯t find an opportunity, she was very anxious. She had been waiting at the school gate since early in the morning. School was finally over, but she didn¡¯t see Xie Zhou¡¯s car. Xie Chaochao wasn¡¯t alone either, so she couldn¡¯t go up to her recklessly. After giving some thought, Wang Yanding made a decision. She rented a car and drove to Shanbai Vige. She wanted to find a chance to interact with that girl before she got home. She wanted to get Xie Chaochao to go back and put in a good word for her with Xie Zhou. Chapter 61 - Xiao Hu’s Favorite Chapter 61 Xiao Hu¡¯s Favorite Wang Yanqing deliberately took the small road that was meant for people to walk on, to reach Shanbai Vige earlier. She took the small road from the back of the mountain. When she was about to reach Shanbai Vige, she could not drive in, so she could only walk there. Xie Zhou¡¯s house was very obvious. It was a distance away from the other houses in the vige. That area could be essed from the back of the mountain. She was very excited and quickly walked forward. However, a white figure suddenly rushed over from behind. Wang Yanqing felt the air flow and instinctively turned around to take a look. This nce immediately made her legs turn to jelly. She retreated repeatedly and fell to the ground. A huge tiger had appeared behind her. Wang Yanqing suddenly recalled the rumors she had heard. It was said that there were tigers that appeared in the back of the mountain from time to time, but she had never taken it seriously. If there were really tigers, Xie Zhou and the rest would have probably gotten into trouble since they lived nearest to the back of the mountain, right? But now, she had really encountered a tiger! The rumors were true! Xiao Hu found out from Xie Zhou that today was the day Xie Chaochao finished school. Before the sky had darkened, he came down from the mountain to wee his master. However, on the way there, he smelled something familiar-roasted chicken! That was his favorite thing! Hence, he rushed over because of the smell. Xiao Hu approached Wang Yanqing step by step. He lowered his head and sniffed. Wang Yanqing was scared out of her wits. The tiger wouldn¡¯t actually eat people, right? ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯te over¡­ Ah!¡± ¡°Help¡­ The tiger is going to eat me¡­¡± However, there were very few people who came to the back of the mountain. No one would hear Wang Yanqing¡¯s cries for help. Xiao Hu stared at the wrapped up roasted chicken in Wang Yanqing¡¯s hand. He wanted to swallow it in one bite, but he remembered his little master. His little master liked to eat this too. He couldn¡¯t eat it alone. He had to wait for his little master toe and eat with him. Hence, it waited for its little master toe over and share the food. Now, Wang Yanging did not even dare to move a finger. She still wanted to cry for help, but Xiao Hu blew his nose at her, frightening her so much that she did not dare to make a single sound. The woman and the tiger were stuck in a stalemate at the back of the mountain. When Xie Chaochao reached home, she only saw the old man. After spending a few minutes with him, she threw her bag down and went to the back of the mountain. She missed Xiao Hu, so she wanted to go to the back of the mountain to look for him. Wang Yanqing maintained her posture. Her entire body was stiff. Coupled with the fear in her mind, she felt like she was about to lose consciousness. In a daze, she seemed to have seen a small figure approaching her. The big tiger that was surrounding her suddenly ran towards that figure. Wang Yanqing¡¯s spirits were lifted. It was Xie Chaochao. The tiger pounced on Xie Chaochao. She was going to be eaten by the tiger? That would be great! Since Xie Zhou doted on this brat, she would definitely cause a lot of trouble in the future. If she was eaten by the tiger, that would be perfect! Once she reconciled with Xie Zhou and had another child, she and the child would live a princess-like life! She widened her eyes and red at Xie Chaochao. A smile gradually appeared on her face. Immediately afterwards, she saw Xie Chaochao open her arms. The big tiger also reached out its two front paws and ced them on Xie Chaochao¡¯s small shoulders. The tiger even rubbed his head against her neck, as if it was acting cute. ¡°Xiao Hu, why are you here? Why didn¡¯t you go home to wee me? Did you forget what I saidst week?¡± Xiao Hu ignored Xie Chaochao¡¯s questioning and walked towards Wang Yanqing with Xie Chaochao. Chapter 62 - The Reincarnation of a Monster Chapter 62 The Reincarnation of a Monster Wang Yanqing could hardly believe what she was seeing Why didn¡¯t the tiger eat Xie Chaochao? It even seemed to be very affectionate with her? ¡°Xiao Hu, what are you doing? Are you scaring people again?¡± Xiao Hu couldn¡¯t say anything, so he walked in front of Wang Yanqing and pointed at the roasted chicken in her hand with his nose. ¡°Master, there¡¯s roasted chicken. Let¡¯s eat it together!¡± Unfortunately, Xie Chaochao didn¡¯t understand Xiao Hu¡¯s intention to share it with her. ¡°Xiao Hu, if you continue scaring people, I¡¯ll make Daddy chase you out of the house! I¡¯ll abandon you!¡± When Xiao Hu heard this, he immediately became listless. Xie Chaochao apologized to Wang Yanqing, who was scared out of her wits, and quickly took Xiao Hu away. Wang Yanqing was in a daze. She watched as the girl and the tiger left, and did note to her senses for a long time. Xie Chaochao could actually make the tiger listen to her? How could there be such a little girl? She couldn¡¯t help but recall the rumors about Xie Chaochao when she was young! The reincarnation of a monster! She got up on all fours and ran away quickly. She is too terrifying, this little girl was too terrifying! She never wanted to see this little girl ever again! Xie Chaochao didn¡¯t know what Wang Yanding was thinking. She thought that she was merely a passerby who was frightened by Xiao Hu, and brought Xiao Hu home happily. Xie Zhou had already returned home. When the little girl saw her father, she immediately pounced on him. ¡°Daddy, when did youe back? Why didn¡¯t you pick me up?¡± Xie Zhou carried his daughter and brought her into the house. ¡°I went to the outskirts of the vige with your Uncle Wang earlier and couldn¡¯t make it back in time to pick you up. I asked your Uncle Xu to pick you up. To make up to you, Daddy specially brought you a gift!¡± Every time Xie Zhou went out, he would bring back some things for his precious daughter. There were toys and snacks, and the little girl was always happy with whatever he brought her. It was the same this time. Hearing Xie Zhou¡¯s words, the little girl immediately slid down from her father¡¯s body to look for her gift. ¡°I knew that Daddy dotes on Chaochao the most!¡± Xie Chaochao picked up a roasted chicken that Xie Zhou had bought. Xiao Hu, who had been sulking the entire way, smelled it and immediately rushed toward it excitedly. ¡°Xiao Hu, we have roasted chicken to eat!¡± Xiao Hu bit the roasted chicken packaging that was unopened and almost bit Xie Chaochao¡¯s hand. ¡°Stupid Xiao Hua, you actually want to eat it all by yourself. I¡¯m going to make Daddy chase you out!¡± Xie Chaochao¡¯s words frightened Xiao Hu so much that the roasted chicken in his mouth fell to the ground. Xie Chaochao proudly picked up the roasted chicken and eventually only gave Xiao Hu a piece of the chicken butt. Xiao Hu sprawled in the corner aggrievedly and red at its little master, who was gnawing on the roasted chicken. Whenever he saw a roasted chicken, he would wait for his little master toe over to eat with him. Now that his master had eaten all the food by herself and only allowed him to watch from the side, Xiao Hu was angry. He turned his head away and decided to ignore his little master for the entire day! Xie Chaochao ate her fill and even left a drumstick for Xiao Hu. Xiao Hu couldn¡¯t stand the temptation andpromised for a drumstick. Sigh, couldn¡¯t help it. After all, its favorite thing was roasted chicken! Xiao Hua and the little fox were gnawing on the bones. They were having a good time. At night, Xie Chaochao, her father, and grandpa lied on the lounge chairs in the courtyard. Everyone got a candy and basked in the moonlight quietly. Xie Chaochao didn¡¯t tell Xie Zhou about the unfamiliar woman she met at the back of the mountain. She originally thought that she was just a passerby, so she didn¡¯t expect to see that woman again at her home! Chapter 63 - Coming to Cause Trouble Chapter 63 Coming to Cause Trouble ¡°Xie Zhou, you dare not admit that you made my daughter pregnant? Are you still a man?¡± Early in the morning, Xie Chaochao had just woken up when she heard the shouting. Xie Chaochao pushed the door open in a daze and saw many people gathered at the entrance of her house. Most of them were the uncles and aunties in the vige. There was also a fierce-looking old grandma and the auntie whom she had met yesterday. The words that she had heard just now were shouted by that old grandma. Her father was also there. He didn¡¯t go out to work early in the morning. ¡°Daddy, what happened?¡± Xie Chaochao walked to Xie Zhou¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Why is this auntie here?¡± Little Chaochao thought to herself, ¡°Could it be that she was frightened by Xiao Hu yesterday and specially came to my house to look for Daddy to ask forpensation?¡± Xie Zhou carried his daughter, who was still sleepy, and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve seen this woman before?¡± ¡°Yes, I saw her at the back of the mountain yesterday!¡± Xie Chaochao told Xie Zhou about how she had met Wang Yanqing. After hearing that, Xie Zhou looked at Wang Yanqing with a cold gaze. ¡°What were you doing here yesterday? What did you want to do to my daughter?¡± Wang Yanqing red at Xie Chaochao, who was being carried by Xie Zhou, and felt even angrier. Yesterday, she was frightened by the tiger. At that time, she really did not dare toe here again because she was worried that she would encounter the frightening tiger again. However, when she returned, she thought of her current situation and still felt indignant. That was why she was at the entrance of Xie Zhou¡¯s house this morning. Wang Yanqing shouted, ¡°I was just passing by the back of the mountain road yesterday when a tiger suddenly ran out. I was almost scared to death. How could I possibly do anything to your daughter?¡± After saying that, Wang Yanqing casually nced at the courtyard and her eyes immediately widened. That tiger lying in the courtyard, wasn¡¯t that the tiger she saw yesterday? Why would it be here? ¡°You¡­ You have a tiger at home?¡± Wang Yanqing pointed at the tiger in the courtyard with trembling hands. She subconsciously took a few steps back. However, none of the vigers nearby ran away. ¡°You all¡­ There¡¯s a tiger. Aren¡¯t you afraid? It can eat people¡­¡± She nced around, but all she saw were people looking at her as if she was crazy. This made Wang Yanqing even more confused. In the end, it was Sun Chengfu who spoke up, ¡°Big Sis, that¡¯s Chaochao¡¯s ymate. He doesn¡¯t eat people. You don¡¯t have to be so afraid!¡± ¡°ymate?¡± Wang Yanqing cried out in shock, ¡°She actually raised a tiger? She¡¯s really a monster!¡± When Xie Zhou heard that, his expression immediately darkened. ¡°Shut up! Get lost right now!¡± Wang Yanqing¡¯s mother started shouting again. ¡°We¡¯re not leaving. My daughter is pregnant with your child. You must marry my daughter. Otherwise, we won¡¯t leave!¡± Wang Yanqing ced her hand on her stomach which was barely visible and said to Xie Zhou, ¡°Brother Xie, we¡¯re still husband and wife. Now that you¡¯re out of prison, let¡¯s start afresh! Besides, I¡¯m pregnant with your child. Let¡¯s be together again. We¡¯ll definitely live happily in the future!¡± Xie Zhou frowned. ¡°After you ran away with someone, we had nothing to do with each other anymore. As for who the child in your stomach belongs to, you know best! Hurry up and get lost from my house. Otherwise, I¡¯ll hand you over to the police!¡± Wang Yanqing sat on the ground hysterically. She held her stomach and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! Xie Zhou, you yed with my feelings. Now that I¡¯m pregnant with your child and you don¡¯t want to acknowledge us both, how can I live in the future? I¡¯d rather die! Boohoo¡­¡± Wang Yanqing¡¯s mother also shouted, ¡°Xie Zhou, you inhumane bastard. Now that you have money and have be a big boss, you don¡¯t even want your wife and children anymore. If anything happens to my daughter, I¡¯ll bang my head against the wall and die here! I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t live in peace for the rest of your life!¡± The vigers who were watching the show mostly knew about Xie Zhou and Wang Yanqing¡¯s past. Back then, when Xie Zhou and Wang Yanqing got married, he was working in the transport team. He was also handsome and energetic. He was one of the few promising young men in Shanbai Vige. Many people envied Wang Yanqing for being able to marry Xie Zhou. However, after Xie Zhou was imprisoned, Wang Yanqing found someone else and ran away with another man. Chapter 64 - Thinking About Your Father’s Money Chapter 64 Thinking About Your Father¡¯s Money Xie Zhou¡¯s parents were already heartbroken because of their son. Then, because of their daughter-inw, they suffered a huge blow and their bodies couldn¡¯t take it anymore. After Xie Zhou came out of prison, the vigers didn¡¯t think that they would be involved with each other anymore. After all, what Wang Yanqing did back then had already caused their short rtionship as husband and wife to worn away. No one expected to see Wang Yanqing blocking the entrance of Xie Zhou¡¯s house this morning. She even said that Xie Zhou had gotten her pregnant and insisted that Xie Zhou marry her again. Most people did not believe what Wang Yanqing and her mother had said. Xie Zhou was now the big boss of the coal mine. His living conditions were many times better than before. It was not difficult for him to find a good woman. Why would he choose Wang Yanqing, the woman who had abandoned him? Sun Chengfu said, ¡°Wang Yanqing, you said that the child is Xie Zhou¡¯s. Do you have evidence? Xie Zhou works with us at the mine every day. Where would he find the time to look for you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In my opinion, they simply saw that Xie Zhou had be sessful and started thinking about Xie Zhou¡¯s money. They wanted to extort him. Who knows which wild man the child in her stomach belongs to!¡± The women in the vige were not so polite. Now that Xie Zhou was the leader who led their vige to earn money, the vigers naturally stood on Xie Zhou¡¯s side. Wang Yanqing heard someone talking bad about her and retorted on the spot, ¡°This child is Xie Zhou¡¯s. Your child belongs to a wild man! I¡¯m talking to Xie Zhou about what had happened between us. What has it got to do with you? Is there a ce for you to interrupt?¡± ¡°What are you saying? Are you looking for a beating?¡± Fatty¡¯s mother, Wang Cun, had the worst temper. She immediately rolled up her sleeves and wanted to hit her. ¡°You couldn¡¯t stand the loneliness and ran off with a wild man behind Xie Zhou¡¯s back. Now, you are still shameless enough toe here to look for Xie Zhou. Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself now? Xie Zhou can find any good woman he wants now. Why should he still choose a woman like you who has betrayed him!¡± ¡°You¡­ What nonsense are you spouting? I¡­ I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m pregnant with Xie Zhou¡¯s child now. He must marry me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll sue him. I¡¯ll sue him for rape and send him back to prison!¡± Wang Yanqing stopped pretending and revealed her true colors. She was basically sticking to Xie Zhou. ¡°Ptui, shameless!¡± Although the vigers hated Wang Yanqing¡¯s shamelessness, they didn¡¯t know what else to do now. Wang Yanqing insisted that the child was Xie Zhou¡¯s. They couldn¡¯t find any concrete evidence to refute her ims either. If they really went to the police, it would be difficult to exin! Wang Yanqing and her mother were very proud. It was as if they had already seen countless amounts of money flying toward them. Xie Chaochao leaned on Xie Zhou¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°Daddy, that auntie said that she is carrying your child. Is that my younger brother or sister?¡± Xie Zhou could tell that his precious daughter was unhappy. He became even more disgusted with Wang Yanding and her mother. He said to Xie Chaochao, ¡°She¡¯s lying. Daddy won¡¯t have any other children besides you. No one can steal Daddy away from Chaochao!¡± Xie Chaochao finally became happier when she heard this. ¡°Then Daddy, why did she lie?¡± ¡°Hey, Chaochao, you have to remember that this is a shameless bad woman. You must stay away from her whenever you see her in the future! She¡¯s after your father¡¯s money and wants to cheat your father out of his money! You can¡¯t be fooled by her!¡± Wang Cun pointed at Wang Yanqing and told Xie Chaochao about Wang Yanqing¡¯s true intentions. Chapter 65 - Proving Her Innocence Chapter 65 Proving Her Innocence Xie Chaochao immediately said, ¡°My Daddy earned this money through his own hard work. You can¡¯t give it to her!¡± Although the little girl was not a money-grubber, she knew that her father went out to work every day in order to earn money. Of course, she would not want to let someone she did not know cheat her father of his hard-earned money. Wang Yanqing was jealous of Xie Chaochao. When she heard this, she became even angrier. She lost her rationality and shouted out her true thoughts. ¡°You brat, you¡¯re merely a little monster brought back by Xie Zhou. Once I marry Xie Zhou, I¡¯ll chase you out. You¡¯re a bastard that no one wants¡­¡± Before she could finish talking, Xie Zhou shouted angrily, ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re courting death!¡± Xie Zhou handed Xie Chaochao to Wang Cun, and got her to carry Xie Chaochao into the house. After Xie Chaochao left, Xie Zhou¡¯s gaze became fierce as he red at Wang Yanqing. Xie Zhou, who had been in prison for many years, had shown an imposing presence that no ordinary person could withstand. Wang Yanqing was so scared that her mouth was agape, but she didn¡¯t dare to make another sound. ¡°If you get out of here obediently, about you causing a scene here, I won¡¯t pursue this matter any further. However, you shouldn¡¯t have scolded my daughter!¡± Xie Zhou said coldly, ¡°Chengfu, call the police. These two people have ruined my reputation. I want the police to seek justice for me!¡± When Wang Yanding and her mother heard that, they were a little worried. However, after thinking about it, as long as she insisted that the child was Xie Zhou¡¯s, no one could do anything about it. Wang Yanqing¡¯s mother said, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s call the police and let the police judge. You raped my daughter and she¡¯s even pregnant with your child. If you don¡¯t marry my daughter, I¡¯ll send you to prison!¡± ¡°Also, that monster you brought back must be chased out. I will never allow her to live with my daughter!¡± Xie Zhou¡¯s expression turned colder and colder. Soon, two police officers in uniform arrived. After hearing about the rough situation from the vigers, the police were in a difficult position. Ping Yang Town was originally a poor area with a backward economy. It was impossible for surveince cameras to be installed everywhere. It was difficult for them to find out whether Xie Zhou and Wang Yanging had interacted before, and if the child was really Xie Zhou¡¯s, unless they went to a big hospital for a checkup. Xie Zhou, who had been silent the entire time, suddenly said, ¡°I have evidence to prove that the child isn¡¯t mine. It¡¯s this mother-daughter pair who is framing me. I hope that the police officers can uphold justice for me!¡± The police officer was ted when he heard that. On the contrary, Wang Yanqing and her mother became worried. Could Xie Zhou prove that they were framing him? Xie Zhou said, ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll get something from the house!¡± Soon, Xie Zhou handed a piece of paper to the police officer. When the police officer saw the content on the paper, his expression became a little strange. He looked at Wang Yanqing, who was sitting on the ground and making a scene. Wang Yanqing felt even more guilty as the police officer looked at her. Could that be the evidence that would prove Xie Zhou¡¯s innocence? ¡°How is that possible?¡± How could a piece of paper prove that Xie Zhou had not done anything to her? The police officer cleared his throat and said loudly, ¡°Now that the matter has been investigated, Xie Zhou didn¡¯t do anything illegal to thisdy. As for her child, it does not belong to Xie Zhou!¡± Then, he said to Wang Yanqing and her mother, ¡°Mr. Xie Zhou has sued you for defamation. Now, pleasee back with us to make a statement and discuss the punishment you will receive!¡± Wang Yanqing¡¯s mother immediately jumped to her feet and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re covering up for him. Did Xie Zhou give you money and bribe you? I¡¯m going to report this to your leader¡­ Xie Zhou raped my daughter and made her pregnant. Yet, you didn¡¯t arrest him and instead, want to arrest us? Is there any justice in this world?¡± When the police officer heard her words, his expression darkened. Chapter 66 - Chaochao, the Little Fairy Chapter 66 Chaochao, the Little Fairy ¡°Madam, we are talking based on evidence. We are not covering up for anyone. If you want toin to our leader, go ahead. We didn¡¯t do anything wrong. We are not afraid of youining!¡± The police officer held the paper up in front of Wang Yanding and her mother so that they could see the content clearly. ¡°Have you seen it clearly? Xie Zhou had already undergone a vasectomy a few years ago. It¡¯s impossible for him to have any more children! You are saying that Xie Zhou raped you and made you pregnant. Is that even possible?¡± Wang Yanding and her mother were stunned. They stared at the content on the paper in disbelief. How could this be? Xie Zhou had actually undergone a vasectomy a long time ago? He didn¡¯t even want to have a child of his own? Wang Yanqing looked at Xie Zhou. ¡°Why? Do you want to end your bloodline? You actually underwent such a surgery?¡± This was also what the vigers were confused about. Xie Zhou was still young. He was about thirty-year-old. It was not difficult for him to find a new wife and have his own child. No one understood why he had to do this. Xie Zhou¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He said calmly, ¡°I already have Chaochao as my daughter. That is enough for me. I don¡¯t need another child!¡± In the end, Wang Yanqing and her mother were taken away by the police. Due to this incident, Xie Chaochao¡¯s status in Xie Zhou¡¯s heart became clearer to the vigers. From then on, they became even more friendly toward Xie Chaochao. Xie Zhou was the God of Wealth in their vige. He was the big boss who led them to earn big money. They naturally had to coax the person he cared about. Xie Zhou carried his daughter and coaxed her softly. ¡°That woman is a bad person. You can¡¯t take the words of a bad person seriously. Daddy has already given them the punishment they deserve!¡± Xie Chaochao hugged her father¡¯s neck. Her face was still scrunched up and she was clearly unhappy. ¡°Daddy, why did she call me a little monster?¡± Xie Chaochao had been talked about by others since she was young. However, after so many years, she had already forgotten about it. Now that she heard this nickname again, the little girl felt very unhappy. Xie Zhou lightly patted his daughter¡¯s back and said, ¡°She¡¯s jealous of our Chaochao. They¡¯re afraid of Xiao Hu and Xiao Hua, so they don¡¯t dare to y with them. However, Chaochao grew up with them. This is something they can¡¯t do. That¡¯s why they¡¯re jealous of Chaochao. That¡¯s why they say that Chaochao is a monster. Actually, our Chaochao is a little fairy. That¡¯s why you have this ability!¡± Xie Chaochao stared at Xie Zhou with her big eyes, and a smile finally appeared on her face. ¡°Really? I¡¯m a little fairy, not a little monster?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Our Chaochao is pretty, and only a fairy would look like this! Therefore, we don¡¯t need to take the malicious words others say to heart. Just pretend that we didn¡¯t hear them!¡± Xie Chaochao wasforted by her father¡¯s words. She immediately became lively and forgot about Wang Yanqing¡¯s words. As for what Wang Yanqing said about Xie Chaochao being brought back home by Xie Zhou, he had already told Xie Chaochao about this matter after Gu Pei had left. Although Xie Zhou couldn¡¯t bear to let the little girl get hurt, she did have the right to know the truth about her birth. However, the little girl wasn¡¯t just young. She wasn¡¯t sad for long when she found out that Xie Zhou had found her. After that, she hugged Xie Zhou and told him that Xie Zhou would always be her father and that she only had this one father. These words made Xie Zhou feel very happy, and he was extremely relieved. His daughter¡¯s words were the greatest affirmation to him. All these years of his effort were not in vain. Chapter 67 - Examination Chapter 67 Examination Once again, Xie Zhou sent Xie Chaochao to the school gate. Xu Shan was already waiting at the entrance. When he saw Xie Zhou, he sweetly called him ¡®Uncle Xie¡¯ and pulled Xie Chaochao into school. ¡°I heard that someone had gone to your house to cause trouble? Tell me who it is. I¡¯ll get my father to send someone to throw them into prison!¡± If Father Xu had heard his son say such words, he would have probably already smacked his son¡¯s butt with the shoe board. Xie Chaochao nodded. ¡°Someone did cause trouble at my house. My father had already gotten the police to arrest them!¡± Xu Shan patted his chest and said, ¡°If something like this happens again in the future, tell me directly. I¡¯ll help you teach them a lesson! I guarantee that I¡¯ll beat them until they no longer dare to cause trouble!¡± Xie Chaochao ignored him and decided to tell Uncle Xu what he had said. When Xie Chaochao entered the ssroom, Wang Xiaomei immediately stood up. ¡°Xie Chaochao, how dare you send my aunt to the police station!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your aunt?¡± Xie Chaochao looked at her in confusion. When she realized what Wang Xiaomei was talking about, she said, ¡°Are you talking about the two people who went to my house to cause trouble yesterday?¡± The little girl had no idea that Wang Yanqing hade to the ssroom to look for Wang Xiaomei. ¡°Do you know that my aunt and her mother were locked up for two days and even got fined before they coulde out? Your father is so ruthless!¡± Xie Chaochao couldn¡¯t stand it when others talked badly about her father. She immediately retorted, ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense. My father is the best. That¡¯s because she framed my father. This is the punishment they deserve!¡± ¡°You¡­ Did my aunt do anything to you? Did you have to call the police?¡± ¡°She was the one who said that she would call the police to arrest my father. After the police arrived, they found out that it was your aunt who had done something wrong and arrested her instead!¡± Wang Xiaomei was already disliked by her ssmates because she had secretly put realgar in the drawer. Now that the students in the ss heard that Wang Xiaomei¡¯s aunt had been arrested because she had done something bad, they were even more unhappy with her. ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Wang Xiaomei was rendered speechless by Xie Chaochao. She then noticed that the students in the ss were looking at her strangely. She felt that she couldn¡¯t stay here any longer and ran out of the ssroom. Xie Chaochao didn¡¯t care about Wang Xiaomei. Besides studying, she yed with Xu Shan, Little Fatty and the rest every day. Xu Shan had a lot of ideas. Xie Chaochao felt that her days in school were flying by. However, their school would be organizing an examination this week. The results would be released on thest day of school, and the students could bring the result slips back to see their parents. Although Xie Chaochao had spent much time ying in school, she never abandoned her learning duties. The main reason was that Teacher Zhang was monitoring her too intently. Every time she left an assignment, she would specially remind Xie Chaochao to mark the assignment she submitted most carefully and not miss a single detail. Hence, to Xie Chaochao, this examination was not something worth worrying about. However, it was different for Xu Shan. The day before the exam, Xu Shan had a bitter expression on his face as he leaned on Xie Chaochao¡¯s table. Now, he seemed to have be a part of the seventh grade ss. Every time school ended, he woulde here to look for Xie Chaochao. ¡°Little girl, what should I do? The examination is tomorrow! If my father sees my result slip, he will definitely spank my butt!¡± Fatty echoed, ¡°Me too, me too. My father might hang me up and beat me up! I don¡¯t even want to go home!¡± Chapter 68 - Passing Paper Balls Around During the Examination Chapter 68 Passing Paper Balls Around During the Examination Xie Chaochao yed with Xiao Hua in her hand. She couldn¡¯t understand their feelings at all. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Xu Shan looked at Xie Chaochao in disbelief. ¡°If you do badly, will your father punish you when you go back?¡± Xie Chaochao thought about it for a moment. When she was in primary school, she fell asleep during an examination. In the end, she did not answer half the questions and her score was very low. When she went back, her father gave Xiao Hu all the roasted chicken that he had bought for her. ¡°There will be punishment!¡± ¡°Then, why aren¡¯t you worried about the examination?¡± Xie Chaochao said very seriously, ¡°That¡¯s because my results are very good!¡± Xu Shan looked at Fatty as if he was trying to confirm the authenticity of Xie Chaochao¡¯s words. Fatty nodded. ¡°When we were in primary school, Sister Chaochao was the student with the best grades in our cohort! Now, she¡¯s also the student with the best grades in our ss!¡± Xu Shan only knew how to y all day long. He didn¡¯t even care about his studies, much less Xie Chaochao¡¯s grades. Even when he heard Fatty say that Xie Chaochao¡¯s grades were this good, he still couldn¡¯t believe it. He always yed with Xie Chaochao, but he never saw her learn diligently. How could her grades be the best in the ss? Xu Shan became even more depressed. He stoppedining to Xie Chaochao and returned to his ss dejectedly. Fatty leaned over to Xie Chaochao¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Sister Chaochao, can you let me copy your answers during the examination tomorrow?¡± Fatty¡¯s father knew that there were examinations this week. Before he came to school, he had already set a target for Fatty. If his grades failed to achieve the target, he would be hung up and beaten up at home! He really couldn¡¯t think of any solution, so he went to Xie Chaochao to discuss the idea of copying her answers. The next day, the teachers moved all the things on the table to the corridor outside the ssroom. The examination was about to begin. The students were all seated in their seats for the examination. There was also a distance between their desks to prevent them from seeing the answers on their ssmates¡¯ papers. It was unknown how Fatty managed to discuss with the student behind Xie Chaochao. In short, when the examination started, he exchanged seats with that student and sat behind Xie Chaochao. The invigtor was not a teacher who taught them. She did not know that someone had switched seats without permission. Xie Chaochao ignored Fatty. As soon as the paper was given out, she diligently reviewed the questions and answered them. At first, Fatty was still quite honest. As time passed, he started looking around. When the teacher wasn¡¯t paying attention, he threw a small paper ball at Xie Chaochao. The paper ballnded on Xie Chaochao¡¯s paper. Xie Chaochao quietly opened it and saw that there were only two words on it. Xie Chaochao wrote on the paper for a moment before passing it back to Fatty. Fatty smiled as he held the paper ball. Just as he was about to quietly open it, someone suddenly shouted. ¡°Teacher, someone is passing the answers around.¡± Fatty was shocked. He turned around and saw Wang Xiaomei standing at the side, pointing at Xie Chaochao. The teacher on the podium immediately came down to take a look. ¡°Who passed the answers around?¡± Wang Xiaomei did not give Fatty the chance to destroy the evidence. She stepped forward and grabbed his hand, allowing the teacher to see the paper ball in his hand. The invigtor walked toward Fatty with a serious expression. ¡°Do you see the words on the ckboard? It¡¯s a test of integrity! Give me the paper ball! Also, who passed this paper ball to you?¡± Wang Xiaomei pointed at Xie Chaochao and said, ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s her. I saw with my own eyes that she passed the paper ball to the back!¡± Wang Xiaomei overheard Fatty pleading with Xie Chaochao to allow him to copy her answers. She immediately had an idea. If the teacher were to catch Xie Chaochao cheating, the teacher would definitely be disappointed in her and even invalidate her grades! Hence, she switched seats with a ssmate and deliberately sat behind Xie Chaochao and Fatty, monitoring their every move. Chapter 69 - Cheating Chapter 69 Cheating The invigtor looked at Xie Chaochao. ¡°Were you the one who passed the paper ball around?¡± Xie Chaochao looked back at Wang Xiaomei and nodded. Fatty didn¡¯t want to implicate Xie Chaochao and exined anxiously, ¡°Teacher, I was the one who passed the paper ball to her first. It has nothing to do with her!¡± Wang Xiaomei obviously did not want Xie Chaochao to get away with it. She said to the teacher, ¡°Teacher, he¡¯s lying. I clearly saw Xie Chaochao writing something on the paper ball and even passing it to the back. They were in cahoots. Yesterday, I even heard them discussing how to pass the answers around!¡± The teacher said to Wang Xiaomei, ¡°Alright, I understand. Go back and focus on the examination. I¡¯ll deal with this matter!¡± Wang Xiaomei was unwilling. ¡°Teacher, they cheated in the examination. It is unfair to us. They must be punished. Their examination results cannot be counted!¡± As she spoke, she even said to the other students, ¡°ssmates, we relied on our own abilities to achieve our grades. Are you willing to let a cheater surpass you?¡± The other students looked at Xie Chaochao and Fatty with dissatisfaction. The teacher did not want this incident to dy the examination. She said loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, cheating is absolutely not allowed in the examination. This kind of behavior is extremely bad. We will deal with it seriously! I will definitely give everyone an exnation! You guys take the examination properly now, don¡¯t think about things that have nothing to do with the examination!¡± After that, the teacher looked at Xie Chaochao and Fatty and said sternly, ¡°Come out with me to see your form teacher.¡± Fatty¡¯s eyes were filled with guilt and anxiety. If the form teacher were to know about this, she would definitely tell their parents. When he went back, he would definitely be beaten up by his father. There was also Xie Chaochao. If her results were to be invalidated because of this, he would havemitted a huge offense! He whispered, ¡°Sister Chaochao, I¡¯ve let you down!¡± Xie Chaochao ignored him and said to the invigtor, ¡°Teacher, we didn¡¯t cheat!¡± Wang Xiaomei shouted, ¡°The evidence has been found, you still want to deny it?¡± ¡°Teacher, Xie Chaochao is not remorseful. We can¡¯t let her off like this!¡± Xie Chaochao red at Wang Xiaomei and asked coldly, ¡°It¡¯s just a paper ball. What makes you think we were passing the answers around?¡± ¡°We are having an examination right now. What else can you do besides passing the answers around?¡± ¡°What if you¡¯re making a false usation?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Wang Xiaomei denied it without hesitation. ¡°If I had falsely used you, I will bark like a dog!¡± Xie Chaochao continued, ¡°You wasted the time we could have spent doing the questions. What about that?¡± ¡°If you cheat, your results will be invalidated. So what if you hadpleted the test? Wouldn¡¯t there still be no results in the end?¡± ¡°It¡¯s different! I could have ranked first in the cohort, but because of the dy you caused, I can no longer get first ce in the cohort. How are you going to make up for this loss?¡± Wang Xiaomei sneered. ¡°First ce in the cohort? Are you daydreaming? Are you capable of that? If you can rank first in the cohort, I will eat this paper!¡± Xie Chaochao smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you just said!¡± She then looked at the teacher and said, ¡°Teacher, this paper ball can prove that we didn¡¯t cheat. I hope that you can check it as soon as possible so that we can continue doing the paper!¡± The teacher was very confused, but seeing how certain Xie Chaochao was, she got curious about the contents of the paper ball. Wang Xiaomei thought that Xie Chaochao was just trying her luck. Once the teacher has seen the answers on the paper, Xie Chaochao would not be able to defend herself anymore. This time, Xie Chaochao would be embarrassed! Chapter 70 - The Bet Chapter 70 The Bet The teacher slowly unfolded the paper ball that she had confiscated from Fatty and saw the words on it clearly. The invigtor suddenly blushed and scolded softly, ¡°Nonsense!¡± Wang Xiaomei immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s right, cheating in an examination is ridiculous. Teacher, you should bring them to see our form teacher!¡± However, the invigtor said to her, ¡°Go back and answer the questions properly. This is a misunderstanding. No one has cheated. This matter ends here. The two of you, sit down and answer the questions properly! You can¡¯t pass notes around during an examination!¡± Fatty beamed. He thanked the teacher and returned to his seat. Xie Chaochao looked at Wang Xiaomei and said, ¡°Remember what you said just now. I¡¯ll wait for you to bark like a dog!¡± Wang Xiaomei¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°Teacher, they were obviously cheating. How could you cover for them?¡± When the invigtor heard this, her expression became serious. ¡°I won¡¯t cover up for any student who has made a mistake. If they really cheated, I will definitely investigate thoroughly. However, the matter has been investigated. This is a misunderstanding. Why do you refuse to let the matter rest? What are you trying to do?¡± Wang Xiaomei also realized that she had said the wrong thing in a hurry. When she spoke again, her tone was filled with grievance. ¡°Teacher, I just don¡¯t want to see anyone cheat. I think this is unfair!¡± The invigtor couldn¡¯t bear to question her again, so she handed the paper ball to her. Wang Xiaomei was stunned when she saw the content. The paper ball did not contain the answers like she had imagined. Instead, there were two sentences. ¡°The invigtor is better-looking than our form teacher!¡± ¡°Look at the ckboard!¡± The words ¡®Do the examination with integrity, answer the questions seriously¡¯ were written on the ckboard. The invigtor was a fresh university graduate. When she saw Fatty praising her, she was a little embarrassed, which was why she blushed. Wang Xiaomei refused to ept this fact. ¡°How could this be? I heard you discussing how to copy the answers. Why aren¡¯t the answers on the paper?¡± Fatty repeated what Xie Chaochao had told him the previous day. ¡°Sister Chaochao said that one has to be honest and not cheat. Even if you do badly in the examination, it¡¯s still more honorable than cheating!¡± The invigtor nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right, this student is right! Even if our grades are not good, we can slowly improve it. However, cheating in the examination is a question of character. We can¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°Alright, go back and answer the questions. There¡¯s not much time left!¡± After the farce, there was still half an hour left before the end of the examination. Xie Chaochao focused all her energy on the paper and finallypleted all the questions a second before the paper was collected. After two days of examinations, all the subjects were finallypleted. The students heaved a sigh of relief. The teachers were so busy that they were nowhere to be seen. They rushed to mark the examination papers for the students and tabte their scores. They strived to announce the results before they went home this time. On Friday, the form teacher informed the students that they were to do self-study for the entire day. All the teachers had to mark the examination papers. After the teacher left, the students were no longer in the mood to study. Some chatted, while some yed around. Xie Chaochao was no exception. After she hadpleted the homework given by the teachers, she leaned on the table and yed with Xiao Hua. At this moment, Fatty suddenly tapped the table, attracting the attention of the entire ss. He said loudly, ¡°ssmates, do you still remember the bet that someone mentioned during the examination?¡± Wang Xiaomei¡¯s expression froze. She had been worrying about this matter for the past two days, praying that everyone would forget about it. Now that Fatty had mentioned it in front of the entire ss, he was obviously going to settle scores with her. Chapter 71 - First Place In The Cohort Chapter 71 First ce In The Cohort ¡°Of course I remember. Someone said she wanted to bark like a dog!¡± ¡°You must stand on the podium and bark loudly. Otherwise, it won¡¯t count!¡± The students in the ss started to cheer. Because of what Wang Xiaomei had done previously, she had left a bad impression on the students. Now that she had been defeated, naturally, no one would stand up for her. Fatty mmed the table again, gesturing for everyone to be quiet. He looked at Wang Xiaomei and asked loudly, ¡°Did you hear that? Stand on the podium and bark like a dog. We are all waiting!¡± Xie Chaochao didn¡¯t interrupt. Everyone had to pay the price for their own actions. Wang Xiaomei had made things difficult for her several times. She just didn¡¯t want to argue with her, but that didn¡¯t mean that she wouldn¡¯t be angry. Seeing that Wang Xiaomei had no intention of honoring the bet, Fatty became even more aggressive. ¡°Some people talk like they¡¯re farting. They go back on their words. They don¡¯t have any integrity at all. How dare they use others of being dishonest? How shameless! If it were me, I would have dug a hole and buried myself!¡± Wang Xiaomei suddenly stood up and turned around. She stared at Fatty with red eyes and said word by word, ¡°When did I say that I would go back on my word?¡± Fatty smiled brightly at her. ¡°If you are not reneging your promise, go up there and bark like a dog! We¡¯re all watching!¡± Wang Xiaomei red at Fatty. She turned to look at Xie Chaochao, who had remained silent, and walked toward the podium angrily. She closed her eyes. She did not dare to look at the mocking expressions on her ssmates¡¯ faces. ¡°Woof!¡± After making that sound, Wang Xiaomei ran out of the ssroom. She no longer wanted to hear theughter of her ssmates. Xie Chaochao didn¡¯tugh with them. She just yed with Xiao Hua. Seeing that Xie Chaochao was not interested, Fatty didn¡¯t join in the fun. The students in the ss were only fooling around for a while. They quickly forgot about this matter. The teachers graded the papers very quickly. In the afternoon, there was only one lesson left before the form teacher, Zhang Xiaohan, entered the ssroom. She waved the paper in her hand. ¡°The results are out. It will be distributedter. Bring it home for your parents to see. Don¡¯t be arrogant if you had done well. Continue to maintain it. If you didn¡¯t do well, work hard to catch up with the other students when school reopens!¡± Zhang Xiaohan handed the result slips to the ss monitor and got him to distribute it to the respective students. She was even holding onto a list with the ss ranking While the ss monitor was handing out the result slips, she said, ¡°This is the firstrge-scale examination since school started. The results are not bad. There are a total of five sses in the seventh grade. Our ss is ranked second this time! Moreover, the first ce in the entire cohort is in our ss!¡± Zhang Xiaohan was very happy. Although the results meant nothing much to the teachers, the performance of the students made her feel that her efforts were not in vain. This allowed her to see the results of her hard work. Someone jeered, ¡°Teacher, who is in first ce? How awesome!¡± ¡°Teacher, we did so well. Are there any rewards?¡± Zhang Xiaohan deliberately put on a serious expression and said to the noisy Fatty, ¡°You didn¡¯t contribute to the ss¡¯ good results. Look at your result slip. You didn¡¯t even achieve the ss average in any subject and you still have the cheek to joke around!¡± Fatty was thick-skinned and was not embarrassed at all. He continued smiling and said, ¡°Hehe, Teacher, I want to do well too, but my ability is really limited! I¡¯ll definitely work hard next time! I promise to achieve the average score! I won¡¯t drag our ss down!¡± Zhang Xiaohan was in a good mood and couldn¡¯t get angry at his words. She just smiled and announced, ¡°The first ce in our ss is Xie Chaochao. At the same time, she¡¯s also ranked first in the entire cohort! Let¡¯s p and congratte Xie Chaochao!¡± The ss immediately broke into enthusiastic apuse. Fatty was even hitting the table. He was so excited that people who did not know the context would think that he had gotten the first ce in the cohort! Chapter 72 - Homework Chapter 72 Homework Xie Chaochao didn¡¯t seem particrly excited, as if she had already expected it. Some students were reminded of the farce during the examination. Xie Chaochao had said that she could get first ce in the cohort, but they didn¡¯t expect her to actually achieve it. Most importantly, she achieved it even after her examination was dyed! Everyone¡¯s gaze toward Xie Chaochao changed. Zhang Xiaohan also said, ¡°I heard from the invigtor about what had happened during the examination. Due to a misunderstanding, it was dyed for a while. However, Xie Chaochao still achieved such excellent results. We should all learn from her!¡± ? Although Zhang Xiaohan thought very highly of Xie Chaochao, she was still very proud that Xie Chaochao had gotten first ce in the cohort. ¡°Sister Chaochao is the best!¡± Under Fatty¡¯s hyping, the students in the ss shouted in unison. They were so loud that the ss next door had heard them. Xie Chaochao held onto the results slip and quickly ran to the school gate. She pounced on Xie Zhou. ¡°Daddy!¡± Xie Zhou carried his daughter and ced her in the passenger seat before driving home. On the way, Xie Chaochao took out the result slip as if she was showing off. She showed it to Xie Zhou and no longer had the calmness she had when she was in the ssroom. ¡°Daddy, I got two kinds of first ce. The first in our ss and the first in our cohort!¡± Xie Zhou was even happier. If he wasn¡¯t driving, he would have carried his daughter and spun her around twice. ¡°My Chaochao is capable. Daddy is proud of you!¡± Xie Chaochao smiled happily. The praises from her ssmates couldn¡¯tpare to the praises from her father. ¡°I want Daddy to always be proud of me!¡± When Xie Chaochao reached home, she showed off her result slip to her grandpa and was rewarded with a feast. After the meal, Xie Chaochao thought of something and was suddenly unhappy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Weren¡¯t you very happy just now?¡± The old man lied on the lounge chair and asked the little girl beside him. Xie Chaochao said depressedly, ¡°Grandpa, the teacher left me another assignment and told me to write an essay about protecting the environment. I don¡¯t know how to write it!¡± All along, Grandpa was Xie Chaochao¡¯s think tank. He knew everything. As long as she asked Grandpa, he would give her an answer. In Xie Chaochao¡¯s heart, Grandpa knew everything When she grew up, she wanted to be like Grandpa. She could solve any problem! The old man did not tell her what to do. He just guided her step by step, letting her think about it on her own on what to do. It was the same this time. He sat up straight and said to Xie Chaochao, ¡°Do you think the environment in our vige is good?¡± ¡°Yes, I like it very much!¡± ¡°How so? Give me an example?¡± ¡°The river water is very clear and you can drink from it directly. There are trees and flowers on the mountain, it¡¯s very beautiful. There are also many small animals. Some ces that are shown on television do not have these things. The environment there is very poor!¡± ¡°This is also the reason we want to protect the environment, right? If we don¡¯t protect it, soon, all the flowers and trees here will disappear, and the air will be very bad. There will no longer be clean water in the river, and there will be no ce for Chaochao to y!¡± ¡°Yes, thest time I went to the vigemittee with Daddy, Daddy had also mentioned this to the uncles and aunties¡­¡± Xie Chaochao was halfway through her sentence when she suddenly jumped off the lounge chair and shouted with a smile, ¡°Grandpa, I know what to write!¡± The old man didn¡¯t ask her about her thoughts. He just smiled and praised her, ¡°Chaochao is really smart. Then, write with the pen. Don¡¯t worry about whether it is good or not. As long as you dare to write, you will do very well!¡± Xie Chaochao nodded heavily and jumped into the old man¡¯s arms. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa!¡± Chapter 73 - Essay Competition Chapter 73 Essay Competition When they returned to school, Zhang Xiaohan received Xie Chaochao¡¯s essay. Actually, this was not an assignment that Zhang Xiaohan had thought of herself. Instead, it was an essaypetition held by the county. All secondary school students could participate. Zhang Xiaohan was assigned to teach at Ping Yang Primary School after graduating and was even mocked by her university ssmates. Ping Yang Town was famous for its poverty. Zhang Xiaohan was a university student. Wherever she went, she was the most useless. Her boyfriend from university also gradually stopped contacting her. Her ssmates whom she was close to also slowly distanced themselves from her. This made Zhang Xiaohan feel disappointed. However, as the Shanbai Vige changed drastically, the situation also changed. Especially thest time Xie Zhou specially drove Zhang Xiaohan home, it made the attitude toward Zhang Xiaohan change. Zhang Xiaohan was the teacher of the child of the coal mine big boss in Shanbai Vige. She was even respected by the big boss. She would definitely gain many benefits in the future. When her ssmates who were teaching in the county found out about this, they started contacting Zhang Xiaohan again. The people who were previously unwilling to lend books to Zhang Xiaohan would send a few books to her every once in a while. Zhang Xiaohan didn¡¯t reject them. During the process of contacting them, although she couldn¡¯t help but hear those people boast about their achievements, she could still gain some teaching knowledge from them. It was not bad. The news of the essaypetition held in the county was also obtained from her ssmates. After some thought, she got Xie Chaochao to try writing an essay for it. Zhang Xiaohan looked at this slightly childish essay and was touched. Xie Chaochao¡¯s handwriting was very nice. It was calligraphy which she had learned from her grandpa. There was once Daddy and I went to the vigemittee to discuss work matters with the uncles in the vige. Fatty, I, and the rest yed outside the house. Before long, we heard argumenting from the house. Fatty, I, and the rest leaned against the window and looked inside. Daddy was sitting in the chair at the front. There were uncles seated on both sides of the chair. None of them were smiling. Daddy said, ¡°We¡¯ll do as I said just now. There¡¯s no room for discussion.¡± I could sense that Daddy was unhappy. Uncle Sun sat on Daddy¡¯s right. He looked up at Daddy¡¯s face and didn¡¯t dare to say anything Daddy was scary when he was angry. The rest of us leaned against the window, and dared not make a sound. Uncle Sun¡¯s fourth uncle looked around and coughed. He looked around and stood up. He cleared his throat and said to Daddy, ¡°Xie Zhou, you are the big boss of the coal mine. Every household in our vige has changed so much because of you and we are very grateful to you! We also admit that what you told us to do previously was right! Without you, our Shanbai Vige would be so poor that we might not even be able to eat! Therefore, when you told us to form a security team, a patrol team, and organize meetings with the people in the vige every day to report on work, we were all willing. We know in our hearts that you are doing this for our good.¡± Having said that, he paused for a moment before he continued, ¡°However, I don¡¯t think what you said today is reasonable! Every household has some shares in this coal mine. Every household can earn more money from the coal mine. Now that you mention wanting to use this money to buy some useless things, and something about protecting our vige¡¯s environment, I feel that there¡¯s no need for that. It¡¯s a waste of money.¡± I saw someone nod in agreement with Grandpa Sun. Daddy also stood up. He didn¡¯t even have to clear his throat like Grandpa Sun did. All eyes were on my father. Daddy said, ¡°Do you think that our vige¡¯s environment is very good?¡± The uncles all nodded. Daddy immediately continued, ¡°Before, whenever we mined the coal mine, we indeed didn¡¯t have to worry about the environment. However, now, whenever we mined the coal mine, the abandoned materials and sewage that are produced every day will flow into the river and pile up on the mountain. If we don¡¯t manage it properly, will our vige still have the current environment? By then, even if we spend more money, we won¡¯t be able to buy back the current environment.¡± ¡°Right now, the river is clear, the trees on the mountain are tall, and there are flowers and birds. I¡¯m very happy to see my daughter ying and having fun in the mountains and fields every day! Think about it, if these are gone, will the children still have a ce to y? Will they still have such fun?¡± ¡°Everything I¡¯m doing now, be it digging coal mines to earn money or spending money to do these things, is for my daughter. I want her to grow up without worries. I want her to live in a beautiful environment, instead of a polluted one. I do not want her to grow up in an environment filled with barren mountains and dirty rivers.¡± Chapter 74 - Tuition

Chapter 74: Tuition

At this, Daddy nced toward the window and smiled at me. He continued, ¡°Shanbai Vige is our hometown. It does not only belong to us, but also our children. In the future, their descendants will also be born and grow up here. I hope that they can all live in a beautiful environment like this. Every day, they will be able to see flowers, trees, clear river water, and y happily on the grass¡­¡± When Daddy finished talking, no one else said anything. None of the uncles reacted. I think Daddy said it very well. I leaned out the window and pped. The other children pped along with me. All the uncles in the room turned to look at us, then started pping too. I think Daddy was too great foring up with such a good reason to let me y in the fields. In the end, Zhang Xiaohan ced this essay in an envelope. She prepared to mail it to her ssmate in the county town, to get him to help submit it for thepetition. ¡­ After Xie Chaochao arrived at school, she was being pestered by someone. Xu Shan had a bitter expression on his face as heined to Xie Chaochao, ¡°Little girl, do you know that my father beat me up exceptionally badly this time? You are part of the reason too!¡± Xie Chaochao responded coldly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you did exceptionally poorly?¡± Xu Shan choked for a moment from being flustered. He straightened his neck and shouted, ¡°Of course not. My previous examination results were not much different from this time either. My father had only given me a few symbolic spanks previously. It did not even hurt much! But do you know how terrible it was for me this time? After I went back, my father didn¡¯t give me a chance to refute at all. He just pinned me down on the chair and gave me a violent spank. My butt is still hurting!¡± ¡°What has this got to do with me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you got first ce in the cohort. My father somehow found out about this news and when he saw my result slip, he became even angrier. That¡¯s why he hit me so hard!¡± Xu Shan imitated his father¡¯s tone and imitated what his father had said to Xie Chaochao. ¡°Look at Chaochao, then look at yourself. She ranked first in the cohort, but you rankedst. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed ying with Chaochao all day long? I¡¯m even afraid that you¡¯ve led Chaochao astray. Let me warn you, if Chaochao¡¯s results drop because of you, watch how I deal with you!¡± After saying that, Xu Shan became even more depressed. ¡°Little girl, how am I going to live like this in the future!¡± Fattyforted him, ¡°Aiyah, you can slowly get used to this kind of thing. Let me tell you, this is how I lived through it. In primary school, every time there was an examination, Sister Chaochao would rank first. When I rankedst in the examination, my father would hang me up and beat me. His words were simr to what your father said. After so many years, I¡¯ve gotten used to it! You¡¯ll get used to being beaten by your father after a few more times! It¡¯s not a big deal!¡± Xu Shan looked at Fatty and did not say anything for a long time. Afterwards, Xu Shan looked at Xie Chaochao with an embarrassed expression. ¡°Little girl, can¡­ Can you tutor me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re in second grade now, and I¡¯m in first grade. How can I tutor you?¡± Xu Shan was even more embarrassed by the question. ¡°I¡­ I haven¡¯t listened in ss ever since secondary school. I don¡¯t know anything about what I learned in first grade either.¡± Xie Chaochao didn¡¯t think too much about it and agreed. ¡°Alright, I can tutor you, but you have toplete the learning tasks I assign you seriously. Otherwise, it will be a waste of our time!¡± Xu Shan nodded solemnly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely listen to you!¡± Fatty listened to their conversation and was momentarily speechless. ¡°Hey, Xu Shan, why are you suddenly starting to learn? Are you afraid that your father will beat you up again?¡± When Xu Shan heard that, he could not help but recall his experience at home the past two days. When he reached home on Sunday, he had just handed his result slip to his father when he got beaten up by his father. Xu Shan did not feel sad. He was still thinking that after this beating, the matter of him rankingst in the examination would be resolved. However, what his father said next made him suddenly very upset. ¡°Chaochao has good results and is promising. The people she meets in the future will definitely be people who are as capable as she is. If you continue to live like this, the gap between you and her will only increase. At that time, you yourself will feel that you are not worthy enough to be Chaochao¡¯s friend!¡± Xu Shan imagined this scene. As they slowly grew up, Xie Chaochao became even more dazzling. She was surrounded by many elites and many pursuers. However, he was still a hooligan. He had no right to stand beside Xie Chaochao anymore. No matter how much Fatty asked, Xu Shan was unwilling to say the real reason he wanted to improve his results with tutoring. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid! I¡¯ve been beaten many times over the years. If I truly wanted to learn because I was afraid of being beaten, I would have definitely ranked first in the cohort by now!¡± Chapter 75 - Chaochao The Gossip

Chapter 75: Chaochao The Gossip

After that day, although Xu Shan still came to look for Xie Chaochao after school every day, it was no longer to y, but to have tuition. Since no one was ying with Fatty, he was bored alone. Sometimes, he would go to the other ss to look for Hei Wa, and sometimes, he would listen to Xie Chaochao tutor Xu Shan. ¡­ Like this, the days passed by. Xie Chaochao dashed to the school gate to look for her father, who hade to pick her up. However, she saw the form teacher, Zhang Xiaohan, standing together with Shen Lei, who was patrolling near the school. They were talking. Moreover, Teacher Zhang was smiling very happily. Brother Xiao Lei seemed to be a little shy and did not dare to look at Teacher Zhang. Xie Chaochao sat in the car and shared her little secret with Xie Zhou. After saying that, she asked with a silly smile, ¡°Daddy, do you think Brother Xiao Lei likes Teacher Zhang?¡± Xie Zhou had waited at the school gate for a long time and naturally saw this scene. He looked at his daughter¡¯s gossiping look and found it funny. He freed up one hand and patted his daughter¡¯s head gently. He smiled and said, ¡°The next time you see Brother Xiao Lei, you can ask him in person!¡± Xie Chaochao still had a silly smile on her face as she said, ¡°Teacher Zhang is such a good person and she is also pretty. I think Brother Xiao Lei definitely likes Teacher Zhang! Besides, Teacher Zhang was very happy when she spoke to Brother Xiao Lei. Perhaps she likes Brother Xiao Lei too. Daddy, do you think they arepatible?¡± Xie Zhou smiled. ¡°You¡¯re already worrying about adults¡¯ rtionships at such a young age!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t force feelings. If they like each other, they will be a good match. They will live happily together. It¡¯s pointless even if outsiders like us think that they arepatible!¡± Xie Chaochao nodded, not fully understanding. She looked at Xie Zhou. ¡°What about you, Daddy? Do you have anyone you like?¡± ¡°Daddy likes our Chaochao the most. Chaochao is Daddy¡¯s treasure. Daddy¡¯s greatest wish is for our Chaochao to grow up without worries and live a happy life!¡± Xie Chaochao smiled. ¡°Chaochao also likes Daddy the most. Chaochao also wants Daddy to live a happy life. Me, Daddy, Grandpa, we¡¯ll be together forever!¡± Xie Zhou looked at his daughter¡¯s exquisite eyebrows and felt warmth. ¡­ The day after Xie Chaochao returned home, Xu Shan came looking for her the moment she finished her breakfast. He was even carrying a bag. He took out the exercise book and handed it to Xie Chaochao. ¡°I¡¯m done with my homework. I came to let you check!¡± Xie Chaochao started tutoring Xu Shan from the first grade sybus. When she finished talking about the knowledge points in the textbooks, she would even give Xu Shan some corresponding homework. Xu Shan really did it seriously, which made Xie Chaochao very satisfied. Xie Chaochao checked it and found that it was all done correctly. ¡°This is the homework that was meant to be done over two days. Did you finish it in one night?¡± Xu Shan raised his eyebrows proudly. ¡°I started working on it the moment I got home. I finished it after pulling an all-nighter. I came to look for you today so that you could review it.¡± ¡°Did I do everything correctly? ¡± Xie Chaochao nodded. ¡°Then you can rest for two days. When we return to school and learn new knowledge points, I¡¯ll give you more homework!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go into the mountains to y today! I heard that there will be some wild fruits on the mountain now. Let¡¯s go and look for them!¡± Xu Shan had specially gotten someone to ask around. There would be some wild strawberries on the mountain. Xie Chaochao liked this the most. If Xie Chaochao saw it, she would definitely be very happy. However, before they could leave, Fatty and Hei Wa found them. ¡°How did you guys know I was here?¡± Hei Wa said, ¡°I saw you at the vige entrance just now.¡± Xie Chaochao smiled and said, ¡°Perfect, Xu Shan said he wanted to go up the mountain to look for wild fruits. Let¡¯s go together!¡± Fatty and Hei Wa dly agreed. However, Xu Shan was a little unhappy. He had used the excuse of reviewing homework to look for Xie Chaochao because he wanted to bring her out to y alone. Now that there was Fatty and Hei Wa, this was not the oue he wanted at all. Chapter 76 - Doing Things Impartially

Chapter 76: Doing Things Impartially

However, Xu Shan was destined to be disappointed today. Just as they were about to leave, the old man shouted in the house, ¡°Don¡¯t run too far. It¡¯s going to rain soon.¡± Indeed, before the four of them could reach the back of the mountain, the sky had changed and the rain became heavier. Xie Chaochao didn¡¯t want to get drenched in the rain, so she immediately walked back. ¡°I¡¯m not going anymore, let¡¯s go another day! I¡¯m going home!¡± All the ns that he had originally thought of were ruined. In the end, Xu Shan returned home filled with resentment. ¡­ In a high-end restaurant private room in Nanping County. A man in his forties sat at the head of the table. He had a beer belly and his eyes were squeezed into a line by the flesh on his face. He had a cigarette in his hand and two gold-ted rings on his short and thick fingers. There was a gold-ted walking stick leaning against the chair. Behind him stood two tall men dressed as bodyguards. They looked very imposing. At this moment, the private room door was pushed open and a group of people entered. Two middle-aged men in suits walked in front. The moment they entered, they greeted the man sitting in the private room with a smile. ¡°Boss Zhao, sorry for the long wait! I¡¯m really sorry!¡± Zhao Changqing didn¡¯t stand up to wee them. He just waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Division Chief Li, Reporter Liu is busy. I can understand. Come and sit!¡± He sat up straight, picked up the tea set on the table, and started brewing tea. ¡°These are wild tea I picked from the snowy mountains on the teau. I¡¯ve only made this cake. Everyone, have a taste of itter!¡± Everyone looked at Zhao Changqing brewing the tea and felt like money was floating in front of their eyes. He was indeed the big boss of a famous enterprise. He did notck money. More importantly, this Boss Zhao had the support of a big shot. Even Division Chief Li had to treat him politely. As Zhao Changqing brewed the tea, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve invited everyone here today mainly to talk about the environmental protection issue of a certain coal mine. I heard that some small coal mines are capable of doing anything to earn money. Their surrounding environment is polluted to the point where it¡¯s impossible for people to live in it. There are even some evil coal mines. In order to earn money, they will randomly dig a hole and get the workers to dig for coal. Without any safety precautions, it will result in casualties. This is equivalent to earning money through the blood, sweat and tears of the workers. As a representative of a famous enterprise in Xisha City, I feel very pained and I don¡¯t want to see such a thing happen again. Therefore, I gathered everyone here to hear everyone¡¯s views on this!¡± A famous reporter from the television station, Old Liu, immediately said, ¡°Boss Zhao, don¡¯t worry. If there is really such an evil coal mine, we will definitely expose them. We can¡¯t let this go on!¡± Division Chief Li from the coal mine bureau also said, ¡°Our coal mine bureau will definitely not let such a thing happen. Once we find out that a coal mine has vited the rules, we will definitely punish them severely!¡± The others echoed his views. Zhao Changqing smiled and nodded. He poured the extremely expensive tea that he had just brewed into the bin and said that he wanted everyone to try another more expensive tea leaf. Zhao Changqing smiled and there was only a slit left in his eyes. ¡°With Reporter Liu and Division Chief Li around, I believe that such evil coal mines that earn money through the blood, sweat and tears of the workers will definitely receive the punishment they deserve!¡± After getting the oue he wanted, Zhao Changqing got someone to serve the dishes. Fine and exquisite dishes were ced on the table. It was obvious that they were not cheap. The group ate and drank a lot. Everyone was very satisfied. Before leaving, Division Chief Li assured Zhao Changqing with a serious expression, ¡°Boss Zhao, we will definitely deal with this matter impartially. We will definitely not go easy on such an evil coal mine! There is no need for such an evil coal mine to exist. It must be banned!¡± At night, the brightly lit and bustling streets were filled with the smell of rotten alcohol and meat¡­ Chapter 77 - Early Meeting

Chapter 77: Early Meeting

In Shanbai Vige, the sun had just risen. Wang Meng woke up on his one-meter-wide bed, washed up, and ate. He was a transporter driver who came here to pull the coal. Now, there was a long line of cars outside the coal mine at the back of Shanbai Vige every day. They were all there to pull the coal. The coal mined by Shanbai Vige every day did not need to be stored anywhere. It was immediately pulled away by the transporters waiting in line. The price of the coal also kept changing. It started from 500, and became 1,000, or even higher. The queue for the transporter at the back of Shanbai Vige grew longer and longer. Some people waited all day unsessfully. They could only wait another day at Shanbai Vige. Seeing this, Old Wang thought of a way to earn money. He started a small hotel to amodate the transporters who came to Shanbai Vige to pull the coal. It wasn¡¯t expensive, but it was still an ie. Seeing Wang Menge out, Old Wang smiled and greeted him, ¡°You¡¯re up. Perfect, the food in the canteen should be ready now. Just in time for you to eat something warm!¡± Wang Meng smiled and replied. He then went to arge canteen built at the back of the mountain to eat his breakfast. Building this big canteen was Xie Zhou¡¯s idea. Building such a canteen made it convenient for the workers to have their meals. The women in charge of cooking in the canteen were all women from the vige. They could receive a sry every month. Later, the transporters who came here to pull coal also started having their meals here. Wang Meng walked to the canteen and bought two steamed buns and a bowl of porridge. He liked the canteen very much. The prices of the food were very cheap, but there was a lot of food. There were both meat and vegetables. Moreover, it was delicious. His appetite was not small, but eating two buns and a bowl of porridge here was sufficient for him to eat his fill. Wang Meng was eating when he heard the announcement. Suddenly, there was amotion outside. Wang Meng hurriedly finished the porridge and held the half eaten steamed bun in his hand as he walked outside to see what had happened. Wang Meng followed the stream of people and arrived at an empty area. It seemed like arge field. There were more and more people in the field. There were men and women, both old and young. They were all from the Shanbai Vige. The loudspeaker in the vige was still shouting, ¡°The meeting is starting, the meeting is starting. Everyone, gather as soon as possible!¡± Wang Meng was only focused on themotion and did not notice who was standing beside him. He asked, ¡°Does your vige have a meeting every morning? This is too troublesome! Besides, how can there be so much to talk about in one day?¡± Xie Zhou was also squeezed into the crowd. When he heard Wang Meng¡¯s question, he replied, ¡°It is to discuss some things to take note of when mining. It won¡¯t take a few minutes!¡± All the vigers of the Shanbai Vige had gathered. The men lined up in pairs on the left, and the women on the right. The lines were very neat. The former vige chief, Sun Chengfu, was standing on the stage at the front. He held a loudspeaker and shouted, ¡°Start counting now!¡± The men started counting. ¡°Shanbai Coal Mine, team one, all in position!¡± ¡­ ¡°Shanbai Coal Mine, team six, all in position!¡± Then, the women started counting. ¡°Shanbai Vige Apple team, all in position!¡± ¡­ ¡°Shanbai Vige Strawberry team, all in position!¡± Wang Mengughed when he heard the women call out their team names. The steamed bun in his hand almost fell to the ground. Sun Chengfu said, ¡°Alright! Then, today¡¯s meeting will officially begin. Firstly, ording to the usual practice, let¡¯s recite in our hearts the safety regtions that we need to take note of at work!¡± Sun Chengfu held the loudspeaker and loudly recited the safety regtions on the stage. After he finished reciting it, he continued shouting, ¡°Next, it¡¯s time for physical training!¡± Wang Meng asked again, ¡°What is physical training? Why is it training? Why is your vige acting like it¡¯s the army?¡± He had previously transported things to the army and had seen them gather for training. The meeting in the Shanbai Vige was simr to that. Chapter 78 - The Valiant Villagers

Chapter 78: The Valiant Vigers

Xie Zhou replied, ¡°It is to strengthen the health of the vigers and enhance their physical fitness, so that even if they encounter an emergency, they will have a greater chance of survival!¡± Xie Zhou was the one who proposed these ideas. He had learned of it in prison, so he directly followed them. After Sun Chengfu finished shouting, the crowd of people started moving. The men did some push-ups and pull-ups. The women did radio exercises. They learned from the television and exercised a lot. Wang Meng looked at the women¡¯s team and found that they were not all women in their thirties or forties. There were also young girls who were exercising with them. He saw one of the girls. She was very young and looked to be about twenty. She had her hair pulled back in a ponytail that swung back and forth as she exercised. She had a big smile on her face, revealing two small dimples. Wang Meng couldn¡¯t bear to look away. He was not married and had no partner. When he saw that girl, he even blushed. He decided to find a chance to find out if the girl was married. If she wasn¡¯t, he had to court her. In the end, Sun Chengfu announced, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time for the battle!¡± Sun Chengfu threw a ball the size of a bowl in the direction of the men¡¯s team. All the six groups of men moved and fought to catch the ball. Wang Meng stared at this scene with his mouth agape. The team members who were originally close friends immediately becamepetitors and did not show one another any mercy. They pushed and shouted, punched and kicked, hugged one another¡¯s waist and threw each other to the ground¡­ The battle was in a stalemate for more than ten minutes, and no victor had been decided. At this moment, a few small cars were parked in a row nearby. Seven to eight people alighted from the cars, led by Division Chief Li and Reporter Liu. They led the others towards the lively field. They did not inform the people from Shanbai Vige to wee them. They wanted tounch a sudden attack so that the people from Shanbai Vige would not have time to fix their loopholes. When they arrived at the field, they were shocked by the crowd. The news of their arrival was a secret. The people from Shanbai Vige should not know. Why were there so many peopleing to wee them? They stood silently as they were squeezed into the crowd. No one paid attention to them. All of them were staring at the battle in front. Reporter Liu asked the spectator beside him, ¡°What are they doing? Are they fighting?¡± Wang Meng nibbled on the steamed bun as he replied, ¡°They¡¯re having physical training!¡± Division Chief Li and the rest all stared at the chaotic crowd with a dumbfounded look. Physical training? Training through fighting? Reporter Liu got the photographer to take some photos. When the timees, it could be used as a negative example¡ªA brawl in the Shanbai Vige! The men¡¯s battle ended and it was time for the women¡¯s team. Wang Meng thought that the following battle would not be as intense as before. In the end, he was utterly wrong. As soon as Sun Chengfu threw the ball down, the women became embroiled in a chaotic battle. They pushed each other and tripped each other. When they really could not snatch the ball, they immediately started pulling on their clothes, pulling their hair, and grabbing one another¡¯s faces. They used all kinds of methods. The girl that Wang Meng had been paying attention to was also fighting with all her might, not holding back at all. He couldn¡¯t help but ask Xie Zhou, who was beside him, ¡°Hey, Big Brother, that girl with a ponytail and a red headdress flower is from your vige, right? Is she married? Does she have a partner?¡± Xie Zhou took a look and said, ¡°She¡¯s not married and doesn¡¯t have a partner. However, it won¡¯t be easy to marry the girls in our vige.¡± Following the change in the Shanbai Vige, this ce had be an enviable ce. Most of the Shanbai Vige¡¯s bachelors who could not get a wife had gotten married. The matchmaker had even broken through the threshold of the Shanbai Vige¡¯sdies¡¯ families. They were all here to propose to the Shanbai Vigedies. Hence, they had higher expectations for the people who came to propose. Wang Meng was very happy. ¡°I know. I will work hard.¡± When Division Chief Li heard the sound, he casually nced at Xie Zhou. In the chaotic battle, someone¡¯s shoes flew out and into the crowd. Wang Meng, who was standing in the front row, almost dropped the steamed bun in shock. In the end, the shoended on the head of Division Chief Li, who was standing beside Wang Meng. Division Chief Li was so angry that he wanted to scold them. However, looking at the group of valiant women on the court, he eventually didn¡¯t say anything. Sun Chengfu was standing on the high stage. When he saw this scene, he immediately went down to wee them. He had seen many leaders during this period of time and had good eyesight. Those leaders were all here to inspect the coal mine in Shanbai Vige. Therefore, he was not too surprised to see Division Chief Li and the rest. Sun Chengfu smiled and shook hands with Division Chief Li. ¡°Leaders, why didn¡¯t you give us a heads up before you came over? That way, we could have properly weed you!¡± Division Chief Li shook his hand for a moment with a serious expression. Reporter Liu who was at the side said, ¡°This is Division Chief Li from the coal mine bureau. I¡¯m a reporter from the television station. We are here to check on the security situation in Shanbai Vige!¡± Chapter 79 - Changes in Shanbai Village

Chapter 79: Changes in Shanbai Vige

The smile on Sun Chengfu¡¯s face became even brighter. ¡°Aiyo, so it¡¯s Division Chief Li. Wee, wee. Why don¡¯t I bring the leaders to the vigemittee for some tea and a rest?¡± Division Chief Li asked in a deep voice, ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s so early in the morning. Look at how foul the atmosphere is. Is there no one in the vige who is in charge of maintaining it?¡± ¡°Division Chief Li, you have misunderstood. We are doing physical training. This is an idea by our big boss. It¡¯s fun and can strengthen everyone¡¯s physique. The vigers all like it very much!¡± Reporter Liu asked, ¡°Your big boss? The real boss of the coal mine? Where is he? We want to meet him!¡± Sun Chengfu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Our boss went to town early in the morning to see his daughter. He¡¯s not in the vige right now!¡± Xie Zhou, who was standing at the side, didn¡¯t step forward. Sun Chengfu and Old Wang had always been the ones to deal with matters like dealing with the leaders. Therefore, not many people knew how the boss of Shanbai Vige looked like. Xie Zhou also didn¡¯t want to deal with these leaders. The victor of the battle had been decided. Wang Cun, who had lost her shoes, jumped over, her flesh trembling. She picked up the shoe that had hit Division Chief Li¡¯s head and apologized, ¡°Leader, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry. Did I hurt you?¡± Division Chief Li looked at Wang Cun¡¯s body which was twice as strong as his and thought of the valiant battle just now. His heart trembled and his attitude immediately softened. ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡­ After the physical training in the morning was over, the workers returned to the coal mine, and the women went to work. The surrounding crowd left and Xie Zhou also went back. Sun Chengfu still wanted to make some small talk, but Division Chief Li and Reporter Liu did not reciprocate it. They requested to start work right away to check on the environmental safety of the Shanbai Vige. Sun Chengfu first brought them into the vige to take a look. There were green nts nted on both sides of the streets. There were even streetmps installed on the roads. There were rubbish bins ced at fixed intervals. The streets were kept very clean. Everyone arrived at the pond in the vige. The water was very clear. There was even a small park built at the side, where there were stools to rest on. There was also a swing and seesaws for the children to y with. The elderly chatted during their morning exercise in the park while the children yed at the side. Division Chief Li and Reporter Liu, who was from the county town, felt that the facilities here wereparable to the small park in their county town. Afterwards, everyone came to the field. As far as the eye could see, it was filled with lush green crops. It made everyone feel inexplicably happy. Division Chief Li and Reporter Liu wanted to find some ws, but they found that they really couldn¡¯t find any faults. Reporter Liu was still thinking about Boss Zhao¡¯s instructions. Since he couldn¡¯t find any loopholes here, he would go to the coal mine to inspect. He refused to believe that he couldn¡¯t find any loopholes. Division Chief Li said, ¡°The environmentally friendly facilities in your vige are very good. This is great!¡± Sun Chengfu was very happy. ¡°This was all requested by our big boss. At first, we didn¡¯t understand his insistence and felt that it waspletely unnecessary and a waste of money. However, now that we have seen the drastic change in the vige, everyone in our vige is very happy. We feel that the money did not go to waste and that our efforts were not in vain!¡± Division Chief Li was even more curious about this mysterious big boss of the coal mine. They had investigated beforeing and knew that he had even been imprisoned before. They didn¡¯t expect him to have such foresight. ¡°I¡¯ve already seen the inside of the vige. Bring us to the coal mine to take a look. Our agenda this time is to inspect the safety of the coal mine!¡± Chapter 80 - Spot Check

Chapter 80: Spot Check

Sun Chengfu led the group of people into the car and rushed toward the back of the mountain. On the way, they could even see a long line of cars. ¡°Do you have this many cars waiting to pull the coal every day?¡± ¡°This is still considered a small amount. Sometimes, it will be twice as long as this. Our workers can¡¯t even amodate the demand!¡± When Sun Chengfu said this, he was full of smiles. The more coal buyers there were, the more money they earned. How could they not be happy! Division Chief Li had a serious expression. ¡°We can¡¯t just pursue speed and disregard the safety of the workers. In the coal mine, we must prioritize safety. If any problem arises, the consequences will be severe!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We are aware of that. Our boss ces great importance on safety issues. We don¡¯t dare to ck off at all!¡± Clearly, the group of people did not believe Sun Chengfu¡¯s words. Many of these private coal mines only cared about money and not the safety hazards. There were many examples of this. On the way, Sun Chengfu said, ¡°Division Chief Li, the car in front can¡¯t enter any further. We need to get out of the car and walk a small distance!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t drive in?¡± Reporter Liu frowned. ¡°How far are we from the coal mine? How long do we need to walk?¡± There was a queue of transporters at the side where they got out of the car. The queue was at least two thousand meters long. Sun Chengfu hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s not far. The entrance is just ahead!¡± They walked along the line of transporters. When they got closer, they realized that this was not an entrance at all. It was just a corner. When they turned it, there was still such a long line of cars. Reporter Liu¡¯s legs hurt from walking. He asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it not far? We¡¯ve been walking for more than half an hour!¡± ¡°We¡¯re almost there, it¡¯s right in front!¡± After walking for nearly an hour, they finally saw the entrance to the mine. Division Chief Li and the rest were so tired that they didn¡¯t want to talk, especially the staff who were carrying the equipment. Sun Chengfu led them into a two-storey building. ¡°This is a simple guest house built by us. Leaders, let¡¯s rest here for a while!¡± Division Chief Li and Reporter Liu both refused. Although they were so tired that they did not want to move, they had to go down to the mine as soon as possible andunch a sudden attack. Only then could they discover more loopholes. If they had received the news and had sufficient time to clean up, what else could they find out? Sun Chengfu urged, ¡°Division Chief Li, we still have to walk a distanceter. It¡¯s better to rest here for a while before going down!¡± However, Division Chief Li and the rest felt that he was guilty and deliberately dying time. ¡°There¡¯s no need to rest. Let¡¯s change into the work clothes and go down now!¡± The staff member who brought the equipment got the two of them to change into a full set of equipment. A safety helmet, wrist guards, knee guards, protective suits¡­ After changing, Division Chief Li looked at Sun Chengfu. He wanted everyone here to clearly see that this was the professional safety protection equipment. Sun Chengfu hesitated to say something, but in the end, he did not say anything. He led Division Chief Li, Reporter Liu, and a photographer down the mine. There were stairs built at the entrance of the mine, which was very convenient for people to go up and down. When they arrived underground, Sun Chengfu led them into a simple house and started changing into the equipment required in the mine. Division Chief Li and Reporter Liu looked a little embarrassed. They realized that Sun Chengfu¡¯s entire set of equipment was much more professional than theirs. Sun Chengfu said, ¡°Actually, I wanted to tell you all just now that you can change your clothes after reaching the bottom. It¡¯s a ce that we specially built.¡± Division Chief Li and the other two didn¡¯t answer. The four of them walked inside. Gradually, Division Chief Li¡¯s expression changed. Chapter 81 - The Boss is Going to the Mine Too Translator: Atlas St

Chapter 81: The Boss is Going to the Mine Too

Previously, when Division Chief Li was inspecting the other coal mines, he would feel that the air was not flowing well after walking in it for a while. The smell was also very unpleasant. However, righ now, they could still feel the wind even after walking a distance. The air flow had not changed. ¡°The venttion system here is pretty good!¡± Sun Chengfu exined, ¡°This was also proposed by our boss. The setup of the facilities here waspleted step by step under the supervision of our boss.¡± Division Chief Li looked around at the venue and became increasingly shocked. Near the exit, it was not a cage lifter, but an elevator. It was just that it had more space than an elevator to carry people. It was much safer than the cage lifters. Just these few elevators were a huge cost. In the coal mine, every road was dug in a very orderly manner. Moreover, it was equipped with venttion tubes. There was also a track on the ground that was convenient for carts to move on, which could save a lot of effort for the workers. It was very well-lit inside. There were also guiding lights installed to prevent them from getting lost inside. The workers were all wearing professional protective equipment. They pushed the carts in an orderly manner to transport the coal that had been mined. Reporter Liu also held a small camera in his hand and took a lot of photos. He had captured all the elevators, venttion tubes, drainage pipes, and tracks. These werepletely different from what he had imagined. They had everything that was required and were missing whatever they were not supposed to have. Everything was prepared neatly here. He could not find any problems. This was even more standard than arge-scale famous coal mine! The photographer followed behind and looked at the busy workers. He instinctively pressed the shutter. In the lens, a miner whose face was covered by a safety helmet could be seen. However, his face could still be seen under the transparent material. His eyes were facing the camera with a simple smile on his face. His eyes were bright and pure. After the group of them walked around inside for a long time, Division Chief Li suddenly said, ¡°Hey, did someone go to the dimly lit area there?¡± Sun Chengfu said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s our boss.¡± This time, the three of them were shocked. ¡°Your boss? He goes to the mine too?¡± Moreover, even with just a nce just now, that person seemed to be holding a tool in his hand. ¡°Of course. Our boss usually works with us. Many miners can¡¯tpare to him!¡± ¡­ After more than an hour of walking, Division Chief Li and the others finally reached the ground. Sun Chengfu said, ¡°Division Chief Li, it¡¯s time for dinner. Why don¡¯t we go and eat first?¡± Division Chief Li and the rest followed Sun Chengfu into the big canteen at the foot of the mountain. Reporter Liu was very dissatisfied. Every time they went down to patrol, the people that weed them would treat them to good food and drinks. The people from Shanbai Vige actually brought them to the canteen. They were really not taking them seriously! The canteen was very clean. Someone was eating inside. When he saw Sun Chengfu, he even greeted him. Sun Chengfu brought Division Chief Li and the rest to the counter where they could get food. ¡°Leaders, what do you like to eat? Just let them know!¡± Division Chief Li looked at the dishes inside. It looked very good. They had all ordered food. Everyone¡¯s tes were full. There were vegetables, meat, and soup. This surprised the group of people. Very fewrge cafeterias would cook such food. Many of them would only cook simple dishes. The food they made was difficult to swallow. When Division Chief Li and the rest were about to go to the table to eat, they were stopped by Sun Chengfu. ¡°Hey, leaders, you haven¡¯t paid yet!¡± Chapter 82 - Wasted

Chapter 82: Wasted

Reporter Liu turned around and looked at Sun Chengfu in surprise. ¡°We still have to pay for it ourselves?¡± It was the first time he had encountered something like this! In the past, when they came down for inspection, they were always well-treated. Everything was thoroughly prepared! Forget about bringing them to the big canteen to eat, they even had to pay for it themselves? The others also had the same thoughts as Reporter Liu. They all felt that Sun Chengfu was very bad at handling matters! Sun Chengfu chuckled and said, ¡°No matter whoes here to eat, they will have to pay. It¡¯s the same even if our bosses!¡± In the end, Division Chief Li paid for everyone. He found out that the entire set of dishes cost only one yuan. It was simply too cheap. The group of them sat down. Division Chief Li looked at the pile of food and felt veryplicated. He finished the food without saying a word. Before leaving, Division Chief Li said to Sun Chengfu, ¡°You guys have done well. Your boss is very far-sighted. I¡¯m very curious about him. I hope to get to know him someday!¡± Sun Chengfu smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely tell our boss! You cane again when you¡¯re free. I¡¯ll introduce you to him!¡± ¡­ After sending them off, Sun Chengfu went to Xie Zhou¡¯s house and ryed Division Chief Li¡¯s words to him. Xie Zhou didn¡¯t have any reaction. He had no intention of getting to know this Division Chief. ¡°If theye again, you¡¯ll have to deal with them.¡± Sun Chengfu did not have any objections to receiving the leaders. He was previously the vige chief and had dealt with many such things. Now, it was naturally not a difficult matter for him. Sun Chengfu said in a self-deprecating manner, ¡°Those who don¡¯t know would think that I¡¯m the big boss of the coal mine!¡± ¡­ In the office of the chairman of Changqing Enterprise in Nanping County. Zhao Changqing sat by a French window and looked at the scenery of Nanping County. Assistant Wang handed him a cup of tea. He sipped it leisurely and squinted his eyes in enjoyment before letting out a sigh. Then, he said to Reporter Liu, who was sitting opposite him, ¡°Reporter Liu, try it. How does this tea tastepared to thest time?¡± After Reporter Liu drank it, heplimented, ¡°The tea that is in President Zhao¡¯s collection must be good tea. I don¡¯t know much about it, so I don¡¯t dare to evaluate it!¡± Zhao Changqingughed loudly. He was obviously very happy hearing hispliment. Then, he asked, ¡°Reporter Liu, what was the result of your trip to Shanbai Vige? You¡¯ve been back for a few days, but there¡¯s still no news from Division Chief Li. What happened?¡± Reporter Liu took out a stack of photos from his pocket and handed them to Zhao Changqing. Zhao Changqing took it and took a look. His eyes immediately widened. Reporter Liu said, ¡°We took all these photos at the coal mine in Shanbai Vige!¡± In the photo, there was a track which was located below the coal mine, an elevator, an exhaust pipe, a beam, and so on. Zhao Changqing flipped through the photos quickly, and his expression became more and more strange. After a while, he said regretfully, ¡°What a waste, what a waste! All of these cost money! This exhaust pipe, this elevator, they¡¯re even from a famous brand¡­¡± Reporter Liu did not understand what Zhao Changqing was thinking. He did not seem angry but excited? Zhao Changqing was still staring at the photo. ¡°There¡¯s no need for this exhaust pipe¡­¡± ¡°And this elevator. A simple cage lifter can totally rece an elevator. There isn¡¯t a need for this many beams¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small private coal mine, but it looks like a state-owned coal mine. It¡¯s too extravagant!¡± Zhao Changqing had a fanatic look in his eyes. ¡°When I get this coal mine, I¡¯ll sell the elevator for money. Also, there¡¯s that exhaust pipe. It¡¯s all money¡­¡± Reporter Liu¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. He reminded him softly, ¡°President Zhao, we didn¡¯t find any loopholes in the coal mine in Shanbai Vige. Division Chief Li said he can¡¯t handle their coal mine¡­¡± Zhao Changqing was stunned. Then, he became furious. ¡°What did you say?¡± Chapter 83 - Zhao Changqing’s Persistence

Chapter 83: Zhao Changqing¡¯s Persistence

Reporter Liu took out another envelope and ced it on the table while trembling. ¡°This¡­ This is the red packet you gave Division Chief Li previously. He asked me to bring it to you¡­¡± Zhao Changqing threw the photo in his hand to the ground in anger. In one of the photos, a mining factory worker wearing a safety helmet that covered half his face was staring ahead with a pair of bright eyes, as though he had witnessed the storm in the office! After a while, Zhao Changqing regained his calmness and picked up a bracelet from the table. He suddenly asked, ¡°Do you know how much this bracelet costs?¡± Reporter Liu said carefully, ¡°Something that can be yed with by President Zhao must be of extraordinary value.¡± ¡°I got this from the capital¡¯s Buddhist temple. It cost me 100,000 yuan, but in reality, this bracelet isn¡¯t even worth fifty yuan!¡± Reporter Liu did not dare to answer. He did not understand why Zhao Changqing was telling him this. Zhao Changqing continued, ¡°However, I bought five of these bracelets only because a big shot in the capital liked them. If they could make that big shot happy, the 100,000 yuan would be worth it!¡± Reporter Liu had always known that Zhao Changqing had connections in the capital. It was also for this reason that he was so respectful to Zhao Changqing. Division Chief Li was no exception. ¡°For this connection, I¡¯ve spent so much money and effort. I must get it back from other areas! I¡¯ve taken a fancy to this coal mine, so I must get my hands on it. Even if something happens, I still have the help of the person in the capital!¡± Afterwards, he waved at Reporter Liu. ¡°Go back first. I¡¯ll let you know what you should doter!¡± ¡­ At the school in Ping Yang Town. Xie Chaochao carried her bag on her head and quickly ran to the school gate. She rushed under Xie Zhou¡¯s umbre. ¡°Daddy, my clothes are wet!¡± Xie Zhou put his arm around his daughter¡¯s shoulders and brought her to the car door. ¡°I brought a change of clothes for you in the car. Change out of the jacket!¡± Xie Chaochao smiled. ¡°Daddy is so good!¡± Xie Zhou also smiled. Xie Chaochao sat in the car and started telling Xie Zhou about her experience in school this week. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ve observed it. Teacher Zhang and Brother Xiao Lei have a good rtionship. I¡¯ve seen them several times. They were talking!¡± Looking at his daughter¡¯s gossipy look, Xie Zhou couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Then did you ask your Brother Xiao Lei? What does he think of your Teacher Zhang?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t get the chance! I originally nned to ask him after school, but it rained and I was only focused on avoiding the rain!¡± Xie Zhou rubbed his daughter¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait for the next time! Or you can ask your Teacher Zhang! If your Teacher Zhang doesn¡¯t like your Brother Xiao Lei, it¡¯s pointless!¡± ¡°I think they are together. They are all good people and treat Chaochao very well. They will definitely be very happy together!¡± Xie Chaochao¡¯s expression turned serious as she nodded heavily. ¡°I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯ll go to schoolter. I want to think of a way with Xu Shan and the rest, to matchmake the both of them!¡± Xie Zhou didn¡¯t stop her. He just reminded her, ¡°You have to confirm their feelings for each other first. If they have no intention to be together, it¡¯s wrong for you to do this. They won¡¯t be happy together.¡± Xie Chaochao nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to school and ask for their opinion!¡± Afterwards, Xie Chaochao told him about tutoring Xu Shan. ¡°Daddy, I think Xu Shan is so smart. I¡¯ll exin the questions to him and he would understand everything after I¡¯ve exined it once!¡± Xie Zhou said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to work hard, all children are smart! Xu Shan has started learning diligently, that¡¯s why he could learn so quickly! Last week, your Uncle Xu even asked me to thank you on his behalf. He even said that he would find an opportunity to treat you to a big meal to thank you for tutoring Xu Shan!¡± Xie Chaochao was very happy. ¡°Okay! I want to eat something delicious!¡± Chapter 84 - Going Up the Mountain to Pick Strawberries

Chapter 84: Going Up the Mountain to Pick Strawberries

The father-daughter pair talked the entire way home. When they reached home, the rain became heavier. The old man and Xiao Hu were waiting at the entrance. Xie Chaochao got out of the car and ran toward Xiao Hu. ¡°Grandpa, Xiao Hu, I missed you so much!¡± At night, the old man cooked a table of food. It was all Xie Chaochao¡¯s favorite food. Xie Chaochao hugged the old man and said many nice things. When she slept at night, Xie Chaochao was still feeling full. The heavy rainsted the entire night. The next day, Xie Chaochao slept in. When she woke up, her father was no longer at home. What surprised her even more was that Xu Shan had already arrived at her house and was eating breakfast made by the old man. ¡°Why are you at my house? Grandpa made me this breakfast!¡± After Xu Shan finished thest mouth of porridge, he said to Xie Chaochao, ¡°Grandpa said that you woke upte, so he gave me the food!¡± Xie Chaochao was so angry she wanted to hit him. Her attitude toward him was cold. ¡°Why are you here again? I didn¡¯t leave you any homework this week!¡± Xu Shan grinned and said, ¡°I was bored at home alone, so I came to y with you! Thest time we said we were going to pick strawberries, but we didn¡¯t go in the end. Let¡¯s go again today!¡± Xie Chaochao did feel like eating strawberries. She then nodded reluctantly. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve eaten my breakfast. You have to find strawberries topensate me!¡± Xu Shan happily said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pick all the strawberries in the back of the mountain for you!¡± Just as he was about to pull Xie Chaochao out of the house, Xie Chaochao said, ¡°Let¡¯s go find Fatty and Hei Wa first. We went together thest time.¡± Xu Shan only wanted to go with Xie Chaochao alone and didn¡¯t want anyone else to follow them. He was very unwilling to agree to Xie Chaochao¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Let¡¯s just go with the two of us. We¡¯ll ask them next time. They might be sleeping in!¡± Xie Chaochao thought about it and agreed. She didn¡¯t insist further. Before leaving, the old man who was painting in the study shouted, ¡°Come back early. I heard that it will rain today. Don¡¯t get drenched!¡± Xu Shan recalled that thest time, it was also the old man who had said that it was going to rain. In the end, it really did rain halfway. All his efforts were in vain. Hearing this again this time, he was very unhappy. He shouted into the house, ¡°There¡¯s no rain today, it won¡¯t rain today!¡± As soon as they reached the back of the vige, they ran into Fatty and Hei Wa. The two of them became four people. Xu Shan¡¯s face was dark the entire way. He was clearly very unhappy. Xie Chaochao, on the other hand, was excited. The back of the mountain they were going to wasn¡¯t the back of the mountain behind Xie Chaochao¡¯s house, but the slope near the coal mine. She thought that she might even be able to see her father! The four of them followed the transport team and climbed to the back of the mountain to look for strawberries. As it had just rained, the road inside the mountain was difficult to walk on. It was full of mud. Before long, the children were covered in mud. Fortunately, they finally found the wild strawberries. It was just that all the areas that could be plucked had been plucked clean. The rest could only be seen and were out of reach. Looking at the strawberries that had been rinsed by the rain, they were all red and plump. They were very tempting. Xie Chaochao subconsciously swallowed her saliva. Xu Shan broke off a long tree branch. He hooked the strawberry root on top and pulled it down hard. Finally, he pulled it off. As he had used too much strength, Xu Shan squatted on the ground. There was even more mud on his clothes. A few childrenughed out loud. They ignored Xu Shan and put the strawberries into their mouths. A muffled sound suddenly came from the back of the mountain. The children were eating happily and did not care at all. Chapter 85 - Coal Mine Collapse

Chapter 85: Coal Mine Copse

In less than an hour, the news of the ident at the Shanbai Vige coal mine spread. ¡°Shanbai Coal Mine has copsed and several workers have been trapped. It is unknown if they are dead or alive!¡± ¡­ ¡°Is there a safety hazard in Shanbai Coal Mine?¡± The news was filled with information about Shanbai Coal Mine. Reporter Liu brought a group of reporters and photographers, blocking the coal mine entrance. They continuously reported on Shanbai Coal Mine. Previously, he had not found any loophole in Shanbai Coal Mine. He was still worried about fulfilling President Zhao¡¯s instructions. Now, something this serious had happened. Yesterday, after a night of heavy rain, Shanbai Coal Mine had copsed. He had been keeping an eye on the situation here. When he heard this news, he immediately brought people and rushed over. It was also thanks to him that the news of the ident at Shanbai Coal Mine had spread so quickly. Sun Chengfu did not go to the coal mine today. At this moment, he appeared at the entrance of the coal mine. When Reporter Liu saw him, he immediately asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your boss? Such a serious thing like this has happened, does he not dare to show his face? Or has he already escaped?¡± Sun Chengfu said, ¡°Our boss is down there too! Even if he¡¯s not down there, he won¡¯t run!¡± The moment this was said, these reporters were stunned. If the people trapped underneath were the miners, they naturally had various reasons to smear the owner of the coal mine. When the time came, they would find various reasons to force him to hand over the coal mine. Then, President Zhao would be able to obtain the coal mine and operate it. However, now that the big boss was trapped underneath, they could not find a reason to me the coal mine owner. Reporter Liu didn¡¯t give up and continued to ask, ¡°Now that something like this has happened and more than an hour has passed, why aren¡¯t you contacting people to rescue them as soon as possible? The longer you dy, the more danger the people below will be in! Can you bear the responsibility then?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the leaders in the county. They will be here soon! There¡¯s also the rescue team. They should be on the way.¡± However, Reporter Liu knew very well that the rescue team wouldn¡¯t be able to rush over so quickly. Zhao Changqing had already thought of a way to dy the rescue team¡¯s rescue progress. The more out of control this matter got, the more advantageous it would be for them. Sun Chengfu¡¯s response was very fast. After the ident had happened, he led the other miners to cordon off the area and managed to deal with the transporters that were queuing up to pull the coal. There was nomotion. When Reporter Liu rushed over, the situation was very calm. There was no chaos like he had imagined. This was also the reason he felt indignant. This was not what he wanted to see at all. ¡°We don¡¯t know when the rescue team will arrive. Are you just going to wait?¡± ¡­ The county head of Yunzhou County, Wang Zhongshan, finally caught up with his break and could finally sleep at home. However, he jumped out of bed when he received a call. Shanbai Vige¡¯s coal mine copsed? He frantically put on his clothes, grabbed his briefcase, and rushed out. When he arrived at the Shanbai Vige coal mine, his limbs were cold. If someone really died, his position as the county head would be in danger. Wang Zhongshan rushed to the coal mine and shouted at the top of his voice, ¡°What happened? Why did it suddenly copse? Is everyone alright? Did they get rescued?¡± His hair was in a mess, and his clothes were not properly worn. One of his shirt buttons was buttoned wrongly. When he came, he started shouting. Everyone looked at him as if they were looking at a fool. Sun Chengfu recognized this person to be the county head and immediately went up to him.

Chapter 85: Coal Mine Copse

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

In less than an hour, the news of the ident at the Shanbai Vige coal mine spread. ¡°Shanbai Coal Mine has copsed and several workers have been trapped. It is unknown if they are dead or alive!¡± ¡­ ¡°Is there a safety hazard in Shanbai Coal Mine?¡± The news was filled with information about Shanbai Coal Mine. Reporter Liu brought a group of reporters and photographers, blocking the coal mine entrance. They continuously reported on Shanbai Coal Mine. Previously, he had not found any loophole in Shanbai Coal Mine. He was still worried about fulfilling President Zhao¡¯s instructions. Now, something this serious had happened. Yesterday, after a night of heavy rain, Shanbai Coal Mine had copsed. He had been keeping an eye on the situation here. When he heard this news, he immediately brought people and rushed over. It was also thanks to him that the news of the ident at Shanbai Coal Mine had spread so quickly. Sun Chengfu did not go to the coal mine today. At this moment, he appeared at the entrance of the coal mine. When Reporter Liu saw him, he immediately asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your boss? Such a serious thing like this has happened, does he not dare to show his face? Or has he already escaped?¡± Sun Chengfu said, ¡°Our boss is down there too! Even if he¡¯s not down there, he won¡¯t run!¡± The moment this was said, these reporters were stunned. If the people trapped underneath were the miners, they naturally had various reasons to smear the owner of the coal mine. When the time came, they would find various reasons to force him to hand over the coal mine. Then, President Zhao would be able to obtain the coal mine and operate it. However, now that the big boss was trapped underneath, they could not find a reason to me the coal mine owner. Reporter Liu didn¡¯t give up and continued to ask, ¡°Now that something like this has happened and more than an hour has passed, why aren¡¯t you contacting people to rescue them as soon as possible? The longer you dy, the more danger the people below will be in! Can you bear the responsibility then?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the leaders in the county. They will be here soon! There¡¯s also the rescue team. They should be on the way.¡± However, Reporter Liu knew very well that the rescue team wouldn¡¯t be able to rush over so quickly. Zhao Changqing had already thought of a way to dy the rescue team¡¯s rescue progress. The more out of control this matter got, the more advantageous it would be for them. Sun Chengfu¡¯s response was very fast. After the ident had happened, he led the other miners to cordon off the area and managed to deal with the transporters that were queuing up to pull the coal. There was nomotion. When Reporter Liu rushed over, the situation was very calm. There was no chaos like he had imagined. This was also the reason he felt indignant. This was not what he wanted to see at all. ¡°We don¡¯t know when the rescue team will arrive. Are you just going to wait?¡± ¡­ The county head of Yunzhou County, Wang Zhongshan, finally caught up with his break and could finally sleep at home. However, he jumped out of bed when he received a call. Shanbai Vige¡¯s coal mine copsed? He frantically put on his clothes, grabbed his briefcase, and rushed out. When he arrived at the Shanbai Vige coal mine, his limbs were cold. If someone really died, his position as the county head would be in danger. Wang Zhongshan rushed to the coal mine and shouted at the top of his voice, ¡°What happened? Why did it suddenly copse? Is everyone alright? Did they get rescued?¡± His hair was in a mess, and his clothes were not properly worn. One of his shirt buttons was buttoned wrongly. When he came, he started shouting. Everyone looked at him as if they were looking at a fool. Sun Chengfu recognized this person to be the county head and immediately went up to him. Chapter 86 - Organizing Rescue

Chapter 86: Organizing Rescue

¡°County Head, you¡¯re here¡­¡± Wang Zhongshan grabbed his arm and shouted, ¡°Where are they? Have they been rescued?¡± Sun Chengfu was in pain from being grabbed. He grinned and replied, ¡°Not yet, the rescue team is not here yet!¡± Wang Zhongshan started shouting again, ¡°What are you doing? A life is at stake. If you dy any longer, who knows what will happen! Hurry up and rescue them!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your coal mine¡¯s road map? Quickly find it!¡± Sun Chengfu immediately took out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to Wang Zhongshan. Wang Zhongshan looked at the map and his eyes widened. Who could tell him why a small private coal mine would have such a specific blueprint? On the map, every passageway was drawn very clearly. The length of it and the number of entrances were all marked clearly. ces that required special attention were marked clearly as well. The important thing was that there were actually so many passageways inside! He was really curious. Who designed this map? Sun Chengfu seemed to have sensed his doubts and exined, ¡°This was designed by the chief designer of our Shanbai Coal Mine, who is also our boss¡¯ old man. Isn¡¯t it very well-made? It is precisely because of this design of his that our mining efficiency is so high!¡± Wang Zhongshan shouted angrily, ¡°Point out the exact location and area of copse.¡± Sun Chengfu reached out and pointed on the map, but it covered arge area of the lines. Heughed awkwardly and dug into his pocket, but he didn¡¯t find anything. He looked up and nced around the area. He reached into the county head¡¯s pocket and took out the pen he had not forgotten to bring despite being in his anxious state. He drew a circle on a certain spot on the map. ¡°This is the ce. The area of copse is not big. It¡¯s around the two connected passageways. The other ces are not affected!¡± After saying that, he lifted his head and looked at the county head, and waited for his next instruction. The county head red at Sun Chengfu and eventually gritted his teeth. ¡°Return the pen to me!¡± Sun Chengfu hurriedly returned the pen to the county head. Wang Zhongshan pointed at the area he had circled with the pen and asked, ¡°There are fewer exits in these two passageways than in the other passageways. There¡¯s only one exit. Why?¡± ¡°We have just started mining there and have yet to dig out any other passage. There is indeed only one exit at the moment!¡± Sun Chengfu hurriedly assured, ¡°But the safety facilities inside are allplete. There are no potential safety hazards!¡± Wang Zhongshan called to ask about the rescue team, but when he found out that the rescue team was stuck on the road, he became even angrier. He instructed Sun Chengfu, ¡°I¡¯ll hurry the rescue team to rush here as soon as possible. You go and deal with the news reporters. Don¡¯t let them broadcast anything recklessly. The bigger the matter is, the harder it will be for us to bear the responsibility!¡± ¡°Also, the other workers in your coal mine are more familiar with the terrain inside. Go and ask them if they are willing to rescue their co-workers if the rescue team doesn¡¯t arrive soon! We can¡¯t keep waiting for the rescue team! Time waits for no one!¡± Wang Zhongshan was not only worried that he would lose his position. He was more worried that the people trapped below had already had already met with mishap. There were more than 20 lives at stake. Countless of families would lose their loved ones! ¡­ The Shanbai Vige coal mine had always been the center of attention. Now that there was a copse and many people were trapped, it attracted arge number of reporters. They waited at the entrance of the coal mine, but they didn¡¯t get the big news they wanted. Some of them wanted to go nearer to take a look. They might discover some big news. One of the young reporters had the same thought. He led a photographer toward the back mountain. Chapter 87 - Touched to Tears

Chapter 87: Touched to Tears

After walking for less than ten minutes, he still did not notice anything amiss. Just as they were about to return, they heard a child¡¯s voice. The little reporter, Xiao Xia, brought the photographer nearer. She saw four children sitting on the ground which was covered in leaves. All of them were covered in mud and their faces were dirty. The little girl at the front who was in her beautiful clothes was very dirty. Her face was also ck and full of mud, but her big eyes were very clear and bright. She only had one shoe left on her foot and her socks were also dirty. She was holding a wild strawberry in her hand and was about to eat it. Xiao Xia aimed the camera at the little girl and recorded this scene. He smiled and asked the little girl, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Xie Chaochao stared at the camera curiously. ¡°I am waiting for my father!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your father?¡± Xie Chaochao held the strawberries up for her to see. ¡°My father went to the coal mine. I picked the strawberries and I was waiting for him toe up to eat!¡± She even handed Xiao Xia a strawberry. ¡°Try it. It¡¯s delicious!¡± Xiao Xia smiled and took it, putting it into his mouth. Suddenly, his smile froze and tears immediately flowed down his face. When the photographer saw this, he was shocked. ¡°You¡­ You don¡¯t have to be this touched, right? You¡¯re crying!¡± Xiao Xia opened his mouth, wanting to spit the strawberry out. However, when he noticed Xie Chaochao¡¯s eyes, he was afraid that she would be sad, so he resisted the urge and swallowed it. He frowned and squinted his eyes. He pushed the camera that was aimed at him away. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m crying because of how sour it is. These strawberries are too sour¡­¡± ¡­ At the entrance of the coal mine, after the county head came over, Reporter Liu brought people to interview him. ¡°County Head, now that something like this has happened in Shanbai Vige, and there are still more than twenty people who are currently not known to be dead or alive, what are you nning to do next?¡± ¡°The rescue team hasn¡¯t arrived yet. Time is of essence. Are you going to just wait and do nothing?¡± ¡°County Head, how are you going to answer to the miners who are trapped underground?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The county head, Wang Zhongshan, was annoyed by his questions, but due to his position, he had to deal with them. ¡°As the county head, I am responsible for what had happened in my jurisdiction. I will do my best to rescue the miners trapped underground¡­¡± At this moment, someone shouted, ¡°The security team is here, the security team is here!¡± Security team? They should be able to go down and rescue them, right? The county head and Reporter Liu looked for the source of the sound. Then, their expressions changed. Wang Zhongshan¡¯s face turned pale. Could these be the families of the trapped workers? Were they here to seek an exnation? Reporter Liu was giggling. Since the family members were here to cause trouble, he had to capture this scene. He would guide themter and assure them that Shanbai Coal Mine would be closed down by the higher-ups. However, all he saw was a group of people walking over. They were all old man and women. There were also disabled people. All of them held small stools in their hands as they walked unstably toward the coal mine. The county head was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat. He hurriedly went forward. ¡°Elders, it¡¯s very dangerous here. You should go back first. When we have good news, we¡¯ll definitely get someone to inform you¡­¡± He wanted to assure them first. If these old people started making a fuss, the situation would definitely be even more difficult to control. Fatty¡¯s grandma walked in the front row and said, ¡°We¡¯re not going back. We¡¯ll wait here!¡± Reporter Liuughed in his heart. Make a fuss, make a fuss. The bigger the fuss, the better! He had already gotten the photographer ready. Once these family members started making a fuss, they would begin broadcasting it live. By then, more people would see this farce on television. The situation would be even more advantageous for them. Chapter 88 - Shanbai Village’s Security Team

Chapter 88: Shanbai Vige¡¯s Security Team

The elders ced the stools they had brought on the ground and sat down in a line. Seeing this, it was an even bigger headache for Wang Zhongshan. ¡°Uncles and aunties, are¡­ are your families all workers from the coal mine?¡± Grandpa Yang, who was the oldest, had a face full of wrinkles. He could not see clearly and his ears were not working well. His voice was very loud as he shouted at Wang Zhongshan, ¡°What did you say? Louder! I can¡¯t hear you!¡± Wang Zhongshan could only shout at the top of his voice, ¡°I said, are you all here to look for your families?¡± ¡°Come closer and tell me, I can¡¯t see clearly!¡± Wang Zhongshan could only bend down and move closer to Grandpa Yang. However, he did not notice that when the elders who came with Grandpa Yang sat down, they all subconsciously distanced themselves from him. Grandpa Yang shouted, ¡°We are from the security team. So many strangers havee to our vige. We were worried so we came to maintain order.¡± When he said that, everyone was stunned. Shanbai Vige actually let a bunch of elders who were trembling as they walked form a security team? Were they insane? Wang Zhongshan also felt that Shanbai Vige was very strange. However, it was not the time to think about this. If anything were to happen to these elders here, it would be over for him. ¡°Elders, the rescue team is arriving soon. Don¡¯t worry, we will do our best to rescue the workers who are trapped underground. We will definitely give you an exnation. It is too chaotic here. You should go back first!¡± Fatty¡¯s grandma chimed in, ¡°It¡¯s fine, go do what you have to do. Don¡¯t worry about us. We¡¯ll just watch here. We won¡¯t cause you any trouble!¡± Wang Zhongshan still wanted to persuade her, but Reporter Liu had already brought people over. He shouted at the top of his voice, ¡°Grandpa, we are reporters from the television station. If you have any grievances, you can tell us. Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely handle things professionally and not cover up for anyone. Your family members are trapped down there, we will definitely uphold justice for you!¡± Reporter Liu spoke with a strong sense of justice, looking very selfless. ¡°Uncles and aunties, are any of your families trapped down there?¡± Grandpa Yang pulled him closer by the sleeve and shouted, ¡°Come closer! I can¡¯t hear you.¡± Reporter Liu looked at his sleeves that were being pulled on and almost vomited. It was covered in a sticky liquid. It was Grandpa Yang¡¯s mucus. No wonder those people were so far away from Grandpa Yang! An old woman said, ¡°My son is down there!¡± Hearing this, Reporter Liu couldn¡¯t care less about his mucus. He immediately aimed the microphone at the old woman. ¡°Did your son mention his job to you? When they went to the mine, were all the safety measures in ce? How was the environment inside? Did the boss exploit the workers?¡± Although he had already done an on-site inspection, it was a live broadcast. He asked again, and under his guidance, it would be even better if someone said something bad about the coal mine. The old woman said, ¡°My son went down for the first time today. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on inside either!¡± Seeing that he could not get anything out of her, Reporter Liu went to a different person. This time, he had picked a disabled person, who happened to be Sun Chengfu¡¯s uncle. ¡°Big Brother, is your family member trapped down there too?¡± His uncle said, ¡°No. I¡¯m the leader of the security team. I¡¯m here to maintain order!¡± ¡°Were you a coal mine worker in the past? Did you injure your legs in the coal mine?¡± Chapter 89 - Fighting to Go to the Mine

Chapter 89: Fighting to Go to the Mine

His uncle patted the remaining half of his thigh and shook his head. ¡°No, this happened a few years ago. I saw a fruit tree halfway up the mountain and climbed up to pick some fruits. I identally fell and broke my legs!¡± When Reporter Liu heard that, he was speechless for a moment. If only his legs were injured at the coal mine! This way, he would have the materials to nder Shanbai Coal Mine! Grandpa Yang pulled Reporter Liu and shouted, ¡°Can you talk to our boss to let my son go to mine too!¡± Reporter Liu was shocked. ¡°What? The coal mine has copsed! It¡¯s very risky to go to the coal mine!¡± ¡°Aiyah, you don¡¯t know. People who work in the mines can earn a few hundred yuan a month. My son didn¡¯t work in the mines, so he could only earn about 100 yuan a month. My son always shouts at me that he wants to work in the mine. However, he never got the chance to do so.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. My husband also wants to go to the mine!¡± His uncle shouted, ¡°The workers who are going to the mines all have shifts. You can¡¯t fight for it!¡± He still wanted to go to the mine. If not for his injured legs, he could have earned more! Reporter Liu did not manage to get any information out of him. He was even pulled along by them to hear manyints. ¡°Since you¡¯re not here to demand an exnation, why are you here?¡± Reporter Liu couldn¡¯t help but asked what he was really thinking. ¡°Like I said just now, our security team is here to ensure the safety of the vige. I heard that there are people wandering around the children in our vige. Who knows if they are here to steal the children? We are here to watch them!¡± ¡°Steal the children?¡± Even the county head, Wang Zhongshan, was stunned by these words. ¡°There¡¯s even child theft here?¡± The uncle said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? A few years ago, someone impersonated a leader and came to the vige to inspect. He almost stole a child from our vige. There are so many people here this time. If any of them came with ill intentions and actually seeded in stealing children, where can we find them?¡± Xiao Xia, the little reporter who had interviewed Xie Chaochao and the other children, saw that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get any useful information. He was just about to interview the children again when he heard this and stopped in his tracks. If he went over to look for those children again, would he be seen as a child thief and chased out? ¡­ Due to the copse of the mine, the electrical circuits inside had been cut off. All the lights had stopped working, leaving only the indicator lights along the passageways. The green light that emitted provided some light. Xie Zhou was wearing a protective suit, and his face was covered, leaving only his eyes exposed. Using this weak light, he walked along the passageway. His gaze was firm, and he did not seem to be panicking in the slightest about being trapped underground. Behind him, there was another person who was grabbed by the arm and dragged forward by Xie Zhou. That person¡¯s body was constantly dragged along the ground, bumping against the uneven tunnel. The person did not have any reaction. He had clearly fainted and was unconscious. Xie Zhou pulled him to the blocked area and threw him to the ground. ¡°If you¡¯re awake, get up!¡± The person on the ground still had no reaction. Xie Zhou threw the shovel in his hand to the ground, right next to the person¡¯s head. ¡°If you still don¡¯t get up, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of what the shovel is capable of!¡± The person on the ground immediately got up and distanced himself from Xie Zhou. ¡°How did you know that I was awake?¡± ¡°Breathing! Your breathing frequency changed!¡± Chapter 90 - The Correct Mining Method

Chapter 90: The Correct Mining Method

That person looked young, about 25 or 26-year-old. At that moment, he was staring at Xie Zhou warily. ¡°How did you know I was in here? How did you find me?¡± Xie Zhou held the shovel and nced at him. ¡°Did the person who instructed you to do this tell you why I was released from Xisha Prison?¡± The person shook his head. He only knew that Xie Zhou was from Xisha Prison. He was the same. This was also the reason the person behind him hired him to do this. Xie Zhou said, ¡°I defeated more than 20 prisoners alone and saved three lives. I made meritorious contributions.¡± Most of the prisoners in Xisha Prison were evil criminals. They were extremely fierce. It was unrealistic for one person to have defeated more than 20 people. There was fear in the man¡¯s eyes. Xie Zhou continued, ¡°I noticed you on the way to the coal mine this morning! You pretended to be a transporter driver and sneaked into Shanbai Vige. Although no one else would notice anything unusual, since I was also from Xisha Prison, I could tell that you were different at a nce. Your actions exposed your identity.¡± Xie Zhou couldn¡¯t help but think of himself. Since he had been in prison for a long time, his heart had been very numb when he first came out. He couldn¡¯t show the slightest interest in anything and didn¡¯t dare to walk into the crowd. Although he wanted to show other facial expressions, he seemed very stiff. His eyes were always vignt as he looked around. Because of his daily training, his standing posture was very proper and he was tense at all times. It wasn¡¯t until he found Xie Chaochao that Xie Zhou slowly changed and slowly escaped from Xisha Prisonpletely. ¡°When the coal mine copsed, I knew that you must have sneaked into the mine. I personally watched over the construction of the tunnels in this mine. The storm definitely would not have caused the copse, so someone must have tampered with it!¡± Xie Zhou was very familiar with the coal mine. As soon as something strange happened, he determined the position and rushed over to catch the person who had tampered with the mine. The truth was as he had thought. This person was indeed the one who caused the copse of the mine. ¡°Who instructed you toe here?¡± The person shook his head. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know either!¡± Xie Zhou knocked the ground with the shovel in his hand. The person shrunk his neck in fear. ¡°I really don¡¯t know!¡± The person sounded like he was on the verge of tears. ¡°I was just released from prison not long ago and was thinking of ways to get some money. Then, someone suddenly called me and told me to do something. After I havepleted the task, he would give me arge sum of money. I was in need of money so I agreed to it. Then, I followed that person¡¯s arrangements and came here!¡± ¡°Why did that person look for you? You don¡¯t know who that person is. Aren¡¯t you afraid that after this matter is resolved, that person won¡¯t give you the money?¡± ¡°I¡­ After I received the call, I was also worried about this. However, he had paid me a portion of the money in advance. I feel that such a big shot wouldn¡¯t go back on his word. Of course, I have also secretly investigated the person who got me to do this. Even if he didn¡¯t give me the remaining amount of money, I would still be able to find out who that person is and ask for the money from him!¡± The person sounded proud. ¡°If he wants to go back on his word, I¡¯ll publicize this matter and tarnish his reputation! I don¡¯t believe he won¡¯t give me the money!¡± Xie Zhou didn¡¯t ask further. He just kicked the shovel to him. ¡°Come here, get to work!¡± He also held a shovel in his hand and started digging at the blocked exit. The person was afraid of Xie Zhou¡¯s force. He could only obediently pick up the shovel and start digging. The two of them dug silently for a while. Then, the person suddenly looked at Xie Zhou and said, ¡°Your method is wrong. It¡¯s too tiring and the digging speed is not fast!¡± Chapter 91 - An Ancestral Mining Skill

Chapter 91: An Ancestral Mining Skill

Xie Zhou looked at him in doubt and ignored him. He continued digging. Seeing that Xie Zhou was ignoring him, the person didn¡¯t give up and continued, ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth. Look at how I dug. It¡¯s so fast and saves energy!¡± Xie Zhou looked at the way he was digging. His side was indeed digging faster than his own. ¡°You tried it in prison? You wanted to break out of prison?¡± The personughed dryly. ¡°I had indeed thought of this method, but you also know that Xisha Prison is surrounded by the desert. Even if I were to sessfully escape, I would die in the desert. I might as well stay in prison obediently!¡± ¡°Then why are you so good at digging holes?¡± The person said, ¡°Hehe, actually, my family¡¯s ancestors worked in this line of work! My grandpa was a coal mine worker. Later on, my father was also like him. He became a coal mine worker as well. When I was 20-year-old, my father told me to be a coal mine worker too. I wasn¡¯t interested and ran away from home. Later on, because of some matters, I was imprisoned!¡± Xie Zhou:¡±¡­¡± The person who was hiding in the dark and wanted to deal with him had even specially found an expert? ¡­ On the other side of the coal mine. In the dim environment, more than twenty people sat against the stone wall. Everyone had stains on their faces and body. They looked very disheveled. Old Yang took off his safety helmet. There was blood on his forehead, so the person beside him helped him stop the bleeding. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was just hit by a rock. It was even blocked by the safety helmet. It¡¯s just a little abrasion, nothing serious!¡± ¡°Gang Zi, what about you? Are the injuries on your arm serious?¡± Gang Zi, who was rtively younger, smiled and shook his head. He said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine too. When I was hiding just now, I was scratched by the edge of the rock. It is not bleeding anymore!¡± There were more than twenty people in the group. Only the two of them were unlucky and suffered some light injuries. The rest were not injured. Since they were trapped down here, they had nothing to do so they started chatting. ¡°Back then, I thought that Xie Zhou was wasting money by repairing the beam, digging the tracks, and building the exhaustive system. I thought there was no need for that at all. Now, I understand that he was right. Thanks to his insistence, we are still alive!¡± Old Yang echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right! We werecking too much foresight!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re indeed inferior to Xie Zhou. Whatever he says in the future, we¡¯ll just do it!¡± Someone suddenly burst into tears. ¡°Are we going to die here? I haven¡¯t gotten a wife, I haven¡¯t gotten a partner! I don¡¯t want to die! Boohoo¡­¡± Xiao Kai was the youngest of the group. He was extremely afraid and couldn¡¯t help but cry. As soon as he shouted this, everyone paused for a moment beforeughing out loud. ¡°Xiao Kai, when we get out, I¡¯ll get your aunt to matchmake you so that you can get a wife sooner!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Kai. The people of our Shanbai Vige are really popr now. When we get out, we¡¯ll all help you keep a lookout and try to get you to marry a good wife!¡± Everyone temporarily forgot if they could still get out. ¡°Hey, Old Yang, you¡¯d better not fool around outside anymore!¡± ¡°Yes, your wife is such a good person. She knows that you fool around with other women all day long and still serves your parents at home and takes care of your children. Tell me, aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself when you see all these?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Old Yang lowered his head after being persuaded by everyone. He leaned against the wall and stammered, not knowing what to say. Chapter 92 - Life of Suffering

Chapter 92: Life of Suffering

Everyone thought that he was unwilling to give up on the woman outside, so they persuaded him even more fervently. ¡°Look, given the situation we encountered today, if we really can¡¯t get out, your wife will definitely take good care of your parents and children. What about that woman outside? She¡¯ll probably run away when she hears the news!¡± Perhaps because he was unsure if he could get out, or because he was upset by what everyone said, he wanted to find an outlet to vent. In the end, Old Yang could not help but say, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t actually go to the county to find women! I don¡¯t have any women outside either!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Were you acting all this while?¡± Old Yang said, ¡°I¡­ I suddenly found outst year that I¡­ I don¡¯t have much time left. I¡­ I was afraid that my wife would find out and abandon our family. That¡­ That¡¯s why I pretended that I found a woman in the county¡­¡± When everyone heard this, they subconsciously looked at his waist, and their eyes could not help but carry some sympathy. ¡°You¡­ Old Yang, you¡¯re only 40-year-old. Why did you suddenly¡­¡± Have you gone to the hospital for a checkup? Perhaps it¡¯s not anything serious. You can just treat it! Old Yang looked very depressed. ¡°Of course I went for a checkup. When I first realized that there was a problem, I went to the county all day long to go for a checkup at the hospital. However, the results were very bad. I¡¯m really out of options!¡± ¡°Even if your wife knew, she wouldn¡¯t abandon you and the children. Instead, she will be more heartbroken if you lie to her like that!¡± ¡°When we get out, you can go to the hospital to take a look again. If you can¡¯t treat it in the county, go to the city. Anyway, we can earn big money now. Besides, our medical skills are so advanced now, we will definitely be able to treat it!¡± Old Yang nodded. ¡°If I can get out, I¡¯ll tell my wife the truth. I¡¯ll tell her that I didn¡¯t let her down!¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± At this moment, no one could do anything. It was a rare free time. They sat together and chatted about whatever they thought about. The little estrangement and conflict from before had all disappeared at this moment. ¡­ In a building in Nanping County. Zhao Changqing was sitting in the Chairman¡¯s office, staring at the television screen in high spirits. At this moment, the television was broadcasting a report on the situation at the Shanbai Vige coal mine. ¡°We now see that the coal mine in Shanbai Vige has copsed. There are more than twenty people trapped underground, including the big boss of the coal mine. However, after such a long time, the rescue team has yet to arrive. The vigers of Shanbai Vige have all rushed to the scene from the vige, especially the elders in the vige. They are waiting for their loved ones to return¡­¡± When Zhao Changqing was listening to this news, he never stopped smiling. Since Division Chief Li and the rest could not find the problem with the Shanbai coal mine and could not do anything to them, he would personally cause some problems for them! Now, wouldn¡¯t it achieve the oue he wanted? However, he never expected that the big boss of Shanbai Coal Mine would be trapped underground as well! A big boss actually went to the mine personally to work? He must be crazy! This was how the poor lived. No matter how much money they earned, they were destined to suffer. They did not know what enjoyment was! cing the coal mine in Xie Zhou¡¯s hands was a waste. Only he himself could maximize its potential! After that, he looked at the photos of the Shanbai coal mine that Reporter Liu had given him and felt even more proud! Chapter 93 - Stupid Person

Chapter 93: Stupid Person

These photos belonged to the Shanbai coal mine. They would be used for his advertisement. When he got the Shanbai coal mine, he would remove the elevators and beams inside to sell them for money! He looked at Xiao Wang and said, ¡°Make me a cup of coffee!¡± Xiao Wang had been standing in the corner the entire time, watching his boss watch television programs and look at the photos from time to time. He evenughed nonstop. Xiao Wang felt scared. Hearing the boss¡¯ words, he immediately ran to the pantry and brought his boss a cup of coffee. Zhao Changqing looked at Xiao Wang andughed. ¡°Xiao Wang, what kind of person do you think the owner of the Shanbai Vige coal mine is?¡± Xiao Wang didn¡¯t know why his boss asked this. He felt timid and replied carefully, ¡°I think that the owner of the Shanbai Vige coal mine is¡­ Is a very responsible person!¡± He had also seen the news on television and heard a lot about Xie Zhou. He was a little curious about this big boss but was even more impressed by him. Hearing his reply, Zhao Changqing sneered and waved his hand at him, gesturing for him to retreat. ¡°He¡¯s just a fool!¡± ¡­ Below the coal mine in Shanbai Vige. Xie Zhou had already stopped. He leaned against the wall and looked at the person who was working. This fellow could not stop talking. In this short period of time, he had already told Xie Zhou everything about his life. This person¡¯s name was Guo Cheng. He was 24-year-old. His family¡¯s ancestors were all miners. As he didn¡¯t want to inherit the work of his family¡¯s elders, he left home when he was 19-year-old. After he left, he realized that life was not easy and that earning money was even more difficult. After that, he went down the wrong path and hung out with some hooligans all day long. Later, because of a dispute between the two groups of hooligans, someone was murdered in the process of the chaotic battle. All the hooligans who were with him previously ran away. He was unlucky and was caught, so he was imprisoned. After spending 5 years in prison, he was released earlier because he showed good performance. He had no money when he was released and had no life skills. He had a difficult time until someone contacted him and told him toe to the coal mine to cause trouble. They promised to give him arge sum of money. Guo Cheng couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and eventually agreed. He just did not expect to be caught on the spot and was even forced to do manualbor. ¡°I mean, Big Brother, I don¡¯t think this is right. At least dig with me!¡± Guo Cheng wiped the sweat off his forehead and turned to look at Xie Zhou with a bitter expression. Xie Zhou merely nced at him and looked at the copsed area again. ¡°Hurry up and dig!¡± Xie Zhou gave him a look, and Guo Cheng immediately cowered. He didn¡¯t dare toin anymore and moved even faster. ¡°You said you¡¯ve investigated the person who instructed you toe here?¡± Guo Cheng nodded repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you want to know? I can tell you. Can you let me go?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really just doing things for money. I promise you that when I get out, I¡¯ll definitely run far away and never cause trouble here again!¡± Xie Zhou said coldly, ¡°Since you¡¯ve made a mistake, you have to bear the responsibility!¡± Guo Cheng looked dispirited. Guo Cheng¡¯s mining skills were indeed good. Even though Xie Zhou didn¡¯t help, he could dig very fast on his own. Soon, a tunnel that could pass through the blocked wall was dug. The two of them passed through the passageway. Xie Zhou brought Guo Cheng to another blocked passageway. ¡°Continue!¡± Guo Cheng red at him but could only continue digging the hole resignedly. Chapter 94 - The Lin Family in the Capital

Chapter 94: The Lin Family in the Capital

Xie Zhou was very familiar with the situation below the mine. He quickly determined the location where the miners were trapped. The more than twenty people who were trapped in a confined space were already dizzy because of insufficient oxygen. They did not know how long they had been trapped in here. By this time, no one was talking anymore. They just sat there silently. Suddenly, Xiao Kai sat up aggressively. ¡°Brother Yang, Brother Gang Zi, you¡­ Did you hear anything?¡± He sounded uncertain but hopeful. Old Yang and the rest also sat up straight to listen to themotion. ¡°There¡¯s no sound. Xiao Kai, are you hallucinating?¡± ¡°Hey, Xiao Kai, are you afraid? To be honest, I¡¯m also a little afraid!¡± They were afraid that no one woulde to rescue them. They were afraid that they would be trapped here forever. They were afraid that they would die here! Xiao Kai¡¯s expression fell. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m hallucinating!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a sound again. ¡°Is¡­ Is this still an illusion?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not an illusion, it¡¯s not an illusion. There¡¯s really a sound. Someone hase to rescue us!¡± The group of people became agitated and almost cried while hugging their heads. ¡­ The news of the copse of the Shanbai coal mine was very popr on television. News on whether the coal mine would close down, the status of the coal mine workers¡¯ lives and so on could be seen on the television as soon as it was turned on. In arge courtyard in the capital. Lin Changxuan¡¯s car was parked at the entrance. He got out of the car and opened the door to the back seat. A beautiful woman, and two children got out of the car. This woman was in her thirties. She wore a white knee-length dress and a pair of high heels. She had light makeup on and her hair was tied up. She had a smile on her face. Time seemed to have not left many marks on her body. She looked at Lin Changxuan with much affection. The two children were about 13 or 14-year-old. The boy, Lin Yuzhan, was wearing a smart-looking suit and had a serious expression. He even held a book in his hand. The girl, Lin Yuzhen, was wearing a tutu skirt and small leather shoes. Her shoulder-length hair was scattered behind her shoulders. Although she was still young, it was obvious how beautiful she would be when she grew up. Lin Changxuan held the woman¡¯s hand andforted her, ¡°Jinwen, it¡¯s been so many years. You¡¯re still the same as when we first met. Don¡¯t be nervous. We¡¯re just here to eat. Our parents are very good people. They won¡¯t make things difficult for you!¡± Zhao Jinwen leaned on Lin Changxuan¡¯s shoulder and smiled lightly. ¡°I¡¯ve not seen much of life. I was with my cousin when I suddenly saw him in person. I was shocked.¡± ¡°Father looks strict, but that¡¯s when he¡¯s outside. He¡¯s very warm-hearted to the family members. Don¡¯t be nervous!¡± ¡°Yes, I know!¡± Zhao Jinwen brought the two children and followed her husband into her inws¡¯ house. The courtyard was huge and was built very elegantly. There was even an empty space in the courtyard where vegetables were growing. When Zhao Jinwen saw the woman in the vegetable field, she frowned. Lin Yuzhan walked in front of the woman and shouted, ¡°Hello, Grandma!¡± ¡°Hey, Xiao Zhan is here. Hurry, look at what Grandma found!¡± The woman looked at Lin Yuzhan. There was a smile on her wrinkled face. She even held a bug in her hand that was stained with soil. Zhao Jinwen instinctively wanted to tell her son to stay away from her. She felt extremely disgusted. Her mother-inw was a viger. Even after living such a good life for so many years, she still could not change the bad habits of a viger. She always made herself dirty. Zhao Jinwen looked down on her. Chapter 95 - Suppressing People with Power

Chapter 95: Suppressing People with Power

However, because her husband was here, Zhao Jinwen could only endure it silently. She watched as her son got very close to the dirty woman. As soon as Lin Yuzhen entered, she ran to the old man standing by the pool. ¡°Hello, Grandpa! I¡¯m here to see you!¡± When Lin Kaiguo saw his granddaughter, he smiled. ¡°Yuzhen, you¡¯re here. I haven¡¯t seen you in a while and you¡¯ve grown taller!¡± The little girl was already at the age where she knew all about beauty. ¡°I want to grow even taller in the future. I want to be as tall as Mummy. I want to look good!¡± The little girl made the old man very happy. Lin Yuzhen took this opportunity to say, ¡°Grandpa, can you tell our teacher to transfer me to ss One? I want to be in the same ss as Brother Gu Wang!¡± When Lin Kaiguo heard that, the smile on his face faded. ¡°This was all assigned by the teacher. Grandpa has no say over it either!¡± ¡°No, Grandpa is a high-ranking official. If you talk to the teacher, the teacher will definitely listen to you!¡± After saying that, the smile in the old man¡¯s eyespletely disappeared. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it. Go and talk to your grandma first!¡± After Lin Yuzhen left, Lin Kaiguo immediately called Lin Changxuan over. Before Lin Changxuan could say anything, he started scolding him. ¡°What have you been teaching the children? They¡¯re so young, but they already know how to use their power to suppress others! What will happen when they grow up!¡± Lin Changxuan felt wronged. ¡°Dad, why would I teach them these things! I¡¯ve always taught them to treat people kindly. They can¡¯t rely on their family¡¯s power and look down on others¡­¡± Lin Kaiguo shouted angrily, ¡°What about your wife? I told you long ago not to always let her show off how powerful and rich she is in front of others. The children are still so young yet what have they learned from her?!¡± When Lin Changxuan heard this, he wanted to put in a good word for his wife, but he was afraid of his father. In the end, he said obediently, ¡°Dad, Jinwen¡­ She¡¯s not such a person. I¡¯ll teach Yuzhen well. I won¡¯t let her use her power to suppress others outside!¡± ¡°Every time I mention her, you wouldn¡¯t listen to anything I say. You¡¯re really muddle-headed! Sigh, if Xiao Qing was still around, she wouldn¡¯t teach her child like this! You don¡¯t like Xiao Qing, and you don¡¯t even care about the child you had with her. Poor child, she was lost the moment she was born. I wonder if she¡¯s still alive!¡± Lin Changxuan was very against these things. He frowned and said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s been so many years. Don¡¯t mention it anymore! Now that Xiao Zhen and Xiao Zhan are by your side, if you miss the children, I¡¯ll get them toe over more often to apany you and Mum!¡± Lin Kaiguo red at him and did not speak anymore. He turned around and left. Zhao Jinwen walked over and took a string of Buddhist prayer beads. She smiled and said, ¡°Thest time I went to the Buddhist temple, I bought a string of prayer beads. I asked the master to bless it and prepared to give it to Mum. What do you think?¡± ¡°Is this thing valuable? If it¡¯s too expensive, don¡¯t give it to her. Father won¡¯t like it!¡± Zhao Jinwen smiled and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not expensive. It¡¯s just a few dozen yuan. I know that Father doesn¡¯t like it if spend money recklessly. How could we make him unhappy?¡± ¡°You¡¯re truly the most virtuous and sensible!¡± Lin Changxuan hugged Zhao Jinwen¡¯s shoulders, feeling very happy. How would such a good wife teach her child to suppress others with power? His father must be biased against Jinwen! The family sat in the house to eat. The television was broadcasting thetest news content. This was a habit that Lin Kaiguo had had for many years. Even though the family disliked it, no one dared to refute it. Xu Xiulian enthusiastically picked up some food for her grandchildren. Lin Yuzhan thanked her and picked it up to eat. However, Lin Yuzhen frowned and did not touch the food she picked up at all. Zhao Jinwen was even more unhappy. There were clearly chopsticks on the table, but her mother-inw insisted on using her own chopsticks to pick up food for others. She really didn¡¯t care about hygiene at all. Chapter 96 - Allocating Funds to Spend on Shanbai Village

Chapter 96: Allocating Funds to Spend on Shanbai Vige

At this moment, the television was broadcasting a news interview about Shanbai Coal Mine. The scene on the television was the scene of Reporter Xiao Xia interviewing the children. Lin Kaiguo looked at the little girl who was barefooted and couldn¡¯t help but frown. The girl stared straight at the camera with her big eyes. She was very lively. Her face was dirty and covered in mud, but one could clearly see the little girl¡¯s exquisite facial features. She was holding a strawberry that had been rinsed by the rainwater in her hand and was about to put it into her mouth. Her clothes were also dirty and she was only wearing one shoe. The other one was gone. ¡°Although Ping Yang Town is considered a poor area, the country allocates so much money to those poor areas every year. What vige are these children from? Why can¡¯t they even wear clean clothes?¡± Xu Xiulian said, ¡°The country has allocated money, but that money has to be able to reach the hands of themoners. The money is distributed by the officials and deductedyer byyer. How much money is left when it reaches the hands of themoners?¡± She came from the countryside and knew this best. The country said that they would allocate funds to the vige every year, but in the end, there was not much money left for themoners. It was not even enough for an entire family¡¯s meal. When Lin Kaiguo heard that, he mmed the table angrily. ¡°These country¡¯s vermin are corrupt. They only care about money and power. What¡¯s the use of having them?¡± When the boss was angry, the people who were eating at the table did not dare to eat anymore. He got up and called his subordinate. ¡°About that vige on the television called Shanbai Vige. The children in the vige can¡¯t even wear proper clothes. Isn¡¯t that a poor area? Why don¡¯t you allocate them money? Just say that I said so. Hurry up and get someone to settle it. Allocate money to Shanbai Vige so that the vigers and children in the vige can eat their fill and wear warm clothes! If I find out that anyone dares to embezzle these funds, get lost!¡± Lin Kaiguo had a bad temper, but he was very responsible. His subordinates were the same as him. Naturally, no one dared to do anything behind his back this time, since he personally interfered in the matter. However, when his subordinates heard that the old boss wanted to allocate funds to Shanbai Vige, they were very speechless. Shanbai Vige might have been a poor area in the past, but now, because of this Shanbai Coal Mine, the lives of the people in the vige were almostparable to that of the people in the county town, let alone the problem of food and clothing. There was no need for the state to sponsor them. However, he did not dare to question the old boss¡¯ orders. He could only follow them. ¡­ More than three hours had passed since the copse of the Shanbai Vige coal mine. The rescue team still had not arrived. If not for the people stopping him, the county head, Wang Zhongshan, would have personally gone down to rescue them. There were more than twenty lives inside. If they were not rescued, he would really be in big trouble. Although the people from Shanbai Vige did not cause any trouble, the reporters from the news media outlets did not give up. They kept waiting here, waiting for the big news. The more time had passed, the more they felt that the possibility of the people underground being alive was slim. Sun Chengfu couldn¡¯t wait any longer. ¡°County Head, I¡¯ll gather the men in the vige and get them to go down with me to look for them. We can¡¯t wait any longer for the rescue team to arrive!¡± The county head hesitated for a moment before agreeing to his suggestion. ¡°We really can¡¯t wait any longer. We¡¯ll go down and rescue them ourselves!¡± When the reporters saw that all the men from the Shanbai Vige had been called over, they surrounded them and pointed their microphones and cameras at them. Chapter 97 - Rescued

Chapter 97: Rescued

¡°The vigers of Shanbai Vige have decided to personally go to the mine to rescue the people themselves!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°The rescue team has still yet to arrive. The fate of the trapped miners is unknown!¡± These headlines once again filled the news section on television. However, before the county head could bring them down to the mine, someone came out. ¡°The people trapped in the Shanbai Vige coal mine are all safe, including the coal mine owner!¡± ¡°An additional person was rescued! I wonder who he is!¡± ¡°Shanbai Vige¡¯s coal mine had copsed, but no lives were lost. It was all because the safety precautions under the mine were observed!¡± ¡­ Soon, the news content on television changed drastically. Even the photos taken by Reporter Liu, Division Chief Li, and the rest while they were doing the inspection had appeared on television. As such, everyone saw the situation below the coal mine. It was clean, orderly, and had proper facilities¡­ Zhao Changqing¡¯s smile froze on his face, making him look veryical. All the people trapped are safe and sound? The owner of the coal mine had alsoe out alive? Furthermore, they had even caught the person he had sent? Although he had contacted them by phone and did not show his face in front of that person at all, now that the person had been caught, it couldn¡¯t be said for sure that they would not follow that person and sessfully find him! Zhao Changqing kicked the coffee table in anger and copsed on the chair. He was so angry that his chest was heaving aggressively. He had devised so many ns, but in the end, he still failed! All the money and effort he had spent were in vain! Xiao Wang stood in the corner and watched his boss re up. He tried his best to minimize his presence. He knew why his boss was angry, but he was happy to see the news. The people trapped in the Shanbai Vige coal mine were rescued. Only two of them were slightly injured. The owner of the coal mine also came out safely! Xiao Wang really didn¡¯t want such a good boss to get hurt from this incident! ¡­ The coal mine in Shanbai Vige was praised by the county and the coal mine bureau in the city. They were also used as an example, in hopes that the other coal mines would learn from Shanbai Coal Mine! The funds given to Shanbai Vige were quickly distributed. To them, this was a blessing in disguise. When Xie Chaochao was interviewed, she didn¡¯t know that Xie Zhou was trapped underground. When she went down the mountain, Xie Zhou had alreadye out safely. The little girl only knew what had happened when she watched the televisionter on. However, the matter was already over. Her father was not injured, so she was naturally not shocked. Xie Zhou made the decision to give additionalpensation to the people who were trapped under the coal mine. Everyone agreed. Moreover, the area where the coal mine had copsed had been repaired under Xie Zhou¡¯s lead. Through everyone¡¯s hard work, the coal mine in Shanbai Vige finally returned to its usual working state. ¡­ In a military district in Xisha City. It was rare for Gu Pei¡¯s team to have two days off. They could rx, but they could not leave the army. After the group of young men finished their daily training, they had nothing to do. They all stayed in the hall to watch television and kill time. ¡°Boss, this is too boring. We can¡¯t go out for a walk either. We might as well go on a mission, right?¡± Gu Pei was curled up in a chair. He satzily as if he had no bones. His eyes were closed. When he heard this, he said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t I discuss with the higher-ups to let you go on a mission now?¡± Wang Han waved his hand and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Hehe, I was just joking. It¡¯s morefortable to sit here and watch television!¡± As he spoke, he immediately sat up straight and stared at the television screen in front of him. He pretended to be watching the television seriously. After a while, Wang Han¡¯s voice sounded in the hall again. ¡°Hey, the strawberries in this little girl¡¯s hand look good. I want to eat them too!¡± Chapter 98 - Savior

Chapter 98: Savior

Zhao Long sneered. ¡°Can¡¯t you be more promising?¡± ¡°How am I not promising? Why don¡¯t we go out and look for it too? This ce also belongs to Xisha City. If there are wild strawberries on the mountain in Shanbai Vige, we might have some here too!¡± Wang Han saidzily, ¡°That¡¯s still better than watching television here¡­¡± Gu Pei, who was sitting beside him with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and sat up straight. Wang Han was so frightened that he stopped talking. Wang Han shouted, ¡°Boss, do you also think that my suggestion is good? Let¡¯s go now!¡± However, after he finished speaking, Boss did not react at all. He followed Boss¡¯s gaze and saw that he was staring at the television. ¡°Boss, do¡­ Do you want to eat¡­ Strawberries too?¡± Zhang Long grabbed his neck from behind and forced him to shut up. ¡°Can you be more discerning!¡± Gu Pei stared at the girl on the television. Although her face was covered in mud, he could tell at a nce that this was the little girl he often thought of. After not seeing her for so long, she seemed to have grown taller. However, she still seemed to like to y on the mountain like before. Gu Pei stared at the television and smiled. At this moment, everyone was stunned. Wang Han asked carefully, ¡°Boss, do you know this dirty girl?¡± After saying that, he was hit hard on the head. His boss stared at him with a darkened gaze and asked, ¡°Who are you calling a dirty girl?¡± ¡°It was a slip of the tongue, Boss. Do you know this beautiful girl?¡± Gu Pei turned his head and continued to look at the television screen. ¡°Yes, thest time I was injured, it was this little girl who saved me!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s her! She¡¯s really our savior! No wonder Boss had such a big reaction!¡± Wang Han had an ¡°I see¡± expression on his face. He smiled and said, ¡°However, Boss, why didn¡¯t you say that the person who saved you was such a beautiful little girl? Did you also give her that dagger?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°However, Boss, didn¡¯t you say you were going to leave that dagger for your future wife? You¡­ Don¡¯t tell me you had ulterior motives when you saw that the little girl was beautiful?¡± Gu Pei kicked Wang Han. ¡°Get lost! If you dare to spout nonsense again, I¡¯ll sew your mouth shut!¡± Wang Han patted his chest and looked scared. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Boss, you have to remember what you said. She¡¯s still a junior high student! If you have designs on her, you¡¯re too much of a beast!¡± Zhang Long looked at his boss¡¯ face that was getting darker and darker and hurriedly said, ¡°Boss, actually, if you really have any designs on her, it¡¯s fine. You¡¯re only 19-year-old now, not much older than that little girl. Just wait a few more years. When the little girl reaches adulthood, you can make your move!¡± Gu Pei wanted to tie up his subordinates and throw them out. ¡°Everyone shut up!¡± Everyone who was discussing instinctively covered their mouths. Gu Pei¡¯s face darkened as he warned, ¡°If I hear you spouting nonsense again, watch how I deal with you all! Get out and runps!¡± The group of people quickly ran out of the hall as if they had received an amnesty. In an instant, only Gu Pei and Xie Chaochao, who was still being interviewed on television, were left in the hall. Gu Pei looked at the dirty little girl and couldn¡¯t help butugh. He couldn¡¯t help but recall Wang Han¡¯s words. When he first obtained this dagger, he had indeed jokingly said that it was for his future wife. He had even attracted the ridicule of his teammates. Chapter 99 - Letter

Chapter 99: Letter

However, when he left Shanbai Vige the other time, he did not think too much about it. He just felt that he should leave something for the little girl as an apology for leaving without saying goodbye! Hence, before he left, he left the dagger he carried with him for Xie Chaochao. He just didn¡¯t expect his subordinates to have misunderstood it this way! Gu Pei looked at the television. It was not bad seeing the little girl again this way. He wondered if the little girl had already forgotten about him! After watching the news on television, Gu Pei was relieved to know that no one in Shanbai Vige was injured. Afterwards, he returned to the dormitory and started writing a letter. Wang Han and the rest, who had cked off and had gone back to the dormitory, were even more curious. Wang Han was pushed out by everyone and asked with a smile, ¡°Boss, who are you writing to?¡± ¡°Get lost. You¡¯re such a gossipy man!¡± Wang Han dodged Gu Pei¡¯s kick and leaned over again. ¡°Is it that beautiful savior? It¡¯s okay, we all know. Boss was just worried about what happened in the little kid¡¯s vige. You are writing a letter to send your regards. You don¡¯t mean anything else!¡± Gu Pei quickly wrote the letter and the recipient¡¯s address. He sealed the envelope and threw it to Wang Han. ¡°Mail it out!¡± ¡­ When Xie Chaochao went to school again, everyone could tell that she was very happy. When Xu Shan went to look for Xie Chaochao for tuition, he saw the little girl holding a piece of paper and smiling. He felt that it was even more unusual. ¡°Little girl, what¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re smiling like a fool!¡± Xie Chaochao hit his head with a book. ¡°You¡¯re the fool!¡± ¡°I want to see what you¡¯re looking at that could make you this happy!¡± As Xu Shan spoke, he tried to snatch the paper from Xie Chaochao¡¯s hand. Xie Chaochao was caught off guard and the paper in her hand was snatched away by him. Xie Chaochao immediately stood up to snatch it back. ¡°Xu Shan, return it to me!¡± Xie Chaochao was really anxious this time. She chased after Xu Shan and even ran out of the ssroom. As Xu Shan ran, he held up the paper and looked at it. ¡°I¡¯m just taking a look at what¡¯s written on it. I¡¯ll return it to youter!¡± Xie Chaochao pounced on Xu Shan¡¯s back from behind and snatched the paper from his hand. The moment Xie Chaochao pounced on Xu Shan, he froze. He didn¡¯t know where to put his hands, and his entire face instantly turned red. ¡°You¡­ Little girl, you¡­¡± Xie Chaochao didn¡¯t notice his unusual behavior. After getting the paper, she jumped to the ground. ¡°If you dare to snatch my things again, I won¡¯t tutor you anymore!¡± Xu Shan was stunned for a while in the corridor before returning to Xie Chaochao¡¯s ssroom. Although Xie Chaochao was still holding the piece of paper in her hand, she was no longer smiling. He apologized, ¡°Little girl, I just wanted to see what was written on it. I didn¡¯t mean to snatch your things. Don¡¯t be angry with me!¡± Xie Chaochao ignored him and turned her head away. Xu Shan leaned over again. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with me. I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me!¡± Xie Chaochao couldn¡¯t get angry at him anymore. She finally said, ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you this time! If you dare to snatch my things again, I¡¯ll really ignore you in the future!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember that!¡± Xu Shan nodded repeatedly, but he couldn¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°However, little girl, who wrote that letter to you? Why are you so happy?¡± Xu Shan¡¯s tone was filled with jealousy. Xie Chaochao smiled and said, ¡°Brother Gu Pei wrote me a letter. He finally wrote me a letter after leaving for so long! I thought he had forgotten about me after he left!¡± Chapter 100 - Who’s More Important?

Chapter 100: Who¡¯s More Important?

¡°Who is Gu Pei?¡± Xie Chaochao took out the dagger that had been in her bag and showed it to Xu Shan. ¡°The person who gave me this dagger. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted it too? When I see Brother Gu Pei again, I¡¯ll ask him if he can sell one to you!¡± Xu Shan was even more jealous. ¡°So he gave you this dagger! I¡­ I don¡¯t want this kind of dagger anymore. It¡¯s nothing special. When I am older, I¡¯ll find a better one for you!¡± Xie Chaochao didn¡¯t understand what Xu Shan meant. She just yed with the dagger. ¡°I like this one. Brother Gu Pei left this for me. Brother Gu Pei said that when we meet in the future, this dagger will be a token. With this dagger, he will know that it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°Brother Gu Pei, Brother Gu Pei, what¡¯s so good about him? You¡¯ve only known him for a few days. Besides, do you know his background? Do you know where he came from? Do you know what he¡¯s doing now? Do you know if you still have a chance to meet him?¡± When Xie Chaochao heard Xu Shan¡¯s interrogation, she felt a little upset. That¡¯s right. She didn¡¯t know where Brother Gu Pei was at the moment, nor did she know if he was injured again. She also didn¡¯t know if they would meet again! However, she really missed Brother Gu Pei! ¡°Brother Gu Pei is a great hero. He protects the country and protects us. We will definitely meet again in the future!¡± Xie Chaochao shouted at Xu Shan and carefully put away the letter Gu Pei had written to her. Actually, there was nothing important in the letter. Gu Pei only talked about some small matters that he had experienced during this period of time. He even said that he had seen the news in Shanbai Vige and asked her if she was fine. He told her to study hard and not go to dangerous ces. However, Xie Chaochao wanted to reply to Gu Pei and tell him that she was fine and would study hard, but she didn¡¯t know where to send the letter. She could only abandon this thought. However, Xie Chaochao was still very happy to know that Brother Gu Pei had not forgotten her. ¡­ Xie Chaochao and Xu Shan quarreled again because of this letter. In the end, Xu Shan left Xie Chaochao¡¯s ss angrily. For the next lesson, Xu Shan didn¡¯t look for Xie Chaochao either. In the afternoon, during the break before school ended, Fatty also realized that something was unusual. He went to Xie Chaochao¡¯s table and asked in a low voice, ¡°Sister Chaochao, did you quarrel with Xu Shan?¡± Xie Chaochao nced at him and said, ¡°When he heard me mention Brother Gu Pei, he got angry and ran away. I didn¡¯t quarrel with him!¡± Seeing how Xie Chaochao looked like she didn¡¯t understand anything, Fatty felt a little more sympathy for Xu Shan. ¡°Look, we¡¯ve always been with you, but you¡¯ve never praised us. Instead, you praised a man you¡¯ve only met once. I think Xu Shan must be feeling indignant because of this, so he got angry!¡± Xie Chaochao still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Brother Gu Pei is a great hero who protects the country. I¡¯m just telling the truth, not praising him! Also, I¡¯ve praised Xu Shan before. I think he¡¯s very smart and learns content very quickly!¡± Fatty asked again, ¡°Then who do you think is more important to you, your Brother Gu Pei or Xu Shan?¡± Xie Chaochao hesitated and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. She seemed to be in a dilemma. Fatty mourned for Xu Shan even more. He had been by Xie Chaochao¡¯s side all day, but he was even less important than a man she had only met once. Fortunately, Xu Shan was not here. Otherwise, he would have been really heartbroken. As he took a casual nce, Fatty¡¯s eyes widened. At some point, Xu Shan appeared behind the both of them. It seemed like he had heard their conversation. Of course, he had also seen Xie Chaochao¡¯s conflicted expression. Chapter 101 - Daughter in the Mountain Village

Chapter 101: Daughter in the Mountain Vige

Seeing this scene, Xu Shan was both embarrassed and angry, but he couldn¡¯t re up. Hence, he decided to vent his anger on Fatty. Fatty was stunned. He instantly felt extremely awkward. ¡°Fatty! What nonsense are you spouting again?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re even trying to deny! Stop spouting nonsense. Are you itching for a beating?¡± Xu Shan said as he winked at Fatty. Fatty immediately understood and quickly backed down. ¡°No, no, no. I was wrong, I was wrong. Oh right, I remembered that I had an appointment with Hei Wa. I¡­ I¡¯ll get going first!¡± After saying that, Fatty ran out. He kept reflecting and wondered why he had to get involved in this mess. After Fatty left, Xu Shan turned to look at Xie Chaochao and pretended to be calm as he said, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. I¡¯m not that petty! I¡¯m also here to apologize to you. My attitude wasn¡¯t too good just now. My words were too harsh. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I didn¡¯t take it to heart. But don¡¯t let it happen again.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Then, are we considered to have reconciled?¡± Xu Shan hurriedly went forward and asked. ¡°I just said that we didn¡¯t quarrel, right?¡± Xie Chaochao replied. To be honest, he was very afraid that Xie Chaochao would make a choice. He might as well stop here. Otherwise, if Xie Chaochao really felt that he was not as important as Gu Pei, he would really lose face. He might as well maintain this rtionship for now. Anyway, there was still a lot of time. He could talk about it when he had the chance in the future. Fatty¡¯s words also put Xie Chaochao in a dilemma. Between Brother Gu Pei and Xu Shan, who was more important to her? She couldn¡¯t decide in that moment. However, for some reason, she couldn¡¯t help but think about this problem from time to time. The days passed by quickly and a few years passed in the blink of an eye. In the blink of an eye, two years had passed. The previous rescue operation had touched the workers and the people around them even more. Everyone¡¯s enthusiasm for work rose to an unprecedented level. Under Xie Zhou¡¯s lead, the performance of the mine could be said to be rising steadily. Especially after the incident, many people in the vige admired Xie Zhou¡¯s character. They felt that Xie Zhou was someone they could befriend. They contacted many of their family members who had gone out to work and to school, and all joined Xie Zhou¡¯s business. The vige also grewrger. In addition, the government¡¯s poverty relief funds were already in ce. Xie Zhou seized the opportunity to quickly upgrade all the equipment and tools in the mine. After that mining disaster, Xie Zhou knew that the coal mine would be mined out one day. Before that, he had to make sure that the vige had the technology to support it. He had to make sure that the vige could not only mine coal, but also process the coal mine directly. This way, even if the coal mine was mined out in the future, the vige could be a coal refinery center. It could only be said that Xie Zhou¡¯s idea was indeed far-sighted. With the implementation of the vige channel, other than Shanbai Vige, several surrounding coal mines began to cooperate with Xie Zhou. Xie Zhou¡¯s mine quickly made a lot of money. With the money, the vigers¡¯ lives became morefortable every day. Many of the brick houses that they used to live in slowly became small vis. It was even more so for Xie Zhou¡¯s house. The originally dpidated courtyard had now be a proper courtyard. The house had a few entrances and exits. It was very imposing. When the vigers saw Xie Zhou, they would instinctively call him ¡°Boss Xie¡±. However, Xie Zhou himself felt that this nickname was strange. Moreover,pared to those superficial titles, Xie Zhou was more willing to spend this money on his daughter. Chaochao had already grown into a slender and elegant woman. The young girl¡¯s refreshing hair, delicate face, clear eyes, and the fresh and natural aura that she gave off made her look like a beautiful painting. Coupled with the beautiful clothes, Xie Chaochao looked especially eye-catching in the ssroom. Now that she had be a famous person in the vige, she could be said to be the publicly acknowledged daughter of a wealthy family. Chapter 102 - Future Choice

Chapter 102: Future Choice

Not only was Chaochao good at her studies, she was also beautiful. Most importantly, she was beautiful and even kind-hearted. Therefore, she had always been a hot topic in the vige. Many people had already gotten matchmakers to talk to Xie Zhou, hoping that he would agree to an arranged betrothal. However, Xie Zhou was not thinking about these. Compared to this small vige, he hoped that his daughter could find a way out and explore the outside world. It would be best if she could make a name for herself in the big city in the future. Firstly, it was education. As an experienced person, Xie Zhou¡¯s first reaction was to let Chaochao go to a top-ranked high school in arge province. He knew that Chaochao¡¯s academic results were outstanding, so it was not difficult for her to get in. As for her daily life, he did notck that money now. He couldpletely afford it. Hence, Xie Zhou told the two of them about his thoughts. The old man actually agreed with him. After all, the provincial capital was not like the countryside. All these years, he had taught Chaochao everything he knew. It was good to let the child go out and explore the world as soon as possible. However¡­ ¡°No,¡± Chaochao objected. This answer surprised Xie Zhou. Chaochao had always been very obedient. Why was she suddenly so resistant? ¡°Chaochao, listen to me. This is all for your own good¡­¡± Xie Zhou tried to persuade his daughter. ¡°No¡­ I can just go to the high school in the county. Why must I go so far away?¡± Chaochao said resentfully. ¡°Why? It¡¯s all for your future! There¡¯s no room for discussion. You have to listen to me!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to. If I go to the city, I won¡¯t be able to see my friends. I don¡¯t want to do this!¡± Chaochao looked like she was about to cry. ¡°You!¡± Xie Zhou panicked. He did not expect his daughter to be so immature in this aspect. No doubt, her academic results were not bad, but Xie Zhou felt that the little girl should explore more of the world. She should not be cooped up in such a vige. Although the vige had gradually developed, the world was so big, and there was far more to explore than just this vige¡­ The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He subconsciously wanted to hit her, but the old man stopped him. ¡°What are you trying to do? Are you out of your mind?!¡± The old man¡¯s words immediately calmed Xie Zhou down. Indeed, he had been a little impulsive recently. He really hoped that Chaochao could have a bright future. ¡°Chaochao, are you willing to listen to Grandpa?¡± The old man said calmly. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Chaochao still listened to her grandpa. Over the years, one of the people she respected the most was her grandpa. ¡°Chaochao, do you think that you won¡¯t be able to see your friends after you go to school in the provincial city?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Chaochao nodded. ¡°Chaochao, I can understand how you feel, but the idiom Grandpa wants to tell you today is, ¡®All good things muste to an end¡¯. Do you understand?¡± ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t want it to end¡­¡± Chaochao said sadly. ¡°That¡¯s right, no one wants to. However, this is how life is. It¡¯s a journey of constant loss and gain. It¡¯s like a river. If it flows forward, it will take away countless things, be it people or things¡­¡± ¡°What if I just don¡¯t want to lose these things?¡± ¡°Yes, of course you can do that. But from my experience, if you insist on doing this, not only will you fail to obtain new things, you will also lose a lot of things, many of which are even very important to you¡­ Of course, the final choice is up to you. It¡¯s just that Chaochao, if your father only holds on to those things from the past, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to give you a good life. You have to know this¡­¡± Although the old man told the girl a lot moreter on, the amazing thing was that the girl surprisingly listened to everything he said. Chaochao was thinking. In the end, after two days of pondering, Chaochao eventually came to her father and said solemnly, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯ll go to school in the provincial city!¡± Chapter 103 - Special Guests

Chapter 103: Special Guests

After going to the provincial city to attend school, Xie Chaochao went home less often. On average, she went home once a month. Xie Zhou would send a chauffeur to pick her up. Of course, he would also pick her up himself sometimes. Xie Chaochao, who was sitting in the back seat, looked at the trees and mountains that kept shing past outside the window. She could clearly feel that she was getting closer and closer to home. Thest time she came home was a few months ago. Thinking of this, she had a lot of thoughts. ¡°Miss, we¡¯re almost there!¡± The chauffeur in front said. ¡°Okay,¡± Xie Chaochao, who was sitting at the back, replied symbolically. She seemed to be in a bad mood. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be angry. Boss really nned to pick you up himself this time. He really had something on at thest minute. He had no choice.¡± The chauffeur, Old Li, started exining to her. He looked to be in his fifties, but he was very energetic. Back then, he did not earn much money from working outside for decades. He had only found a way out after returning to his hometown and bing Xie Zhou¡¯s chauffeur. He even got to earn a high ie. He had always been very grateful to Xie Zhou for his kindness. At the same time, he had also seen Xie Zhou¡¯s efforts to make the vigers live better lives. ¡°Uncle Zhao, I know. I¡¯m not angry with him, really!¡± Xie Chaochao replied. Instead of being angry, she had mixed feelings. After going to school in the big city, Xie Chaochao experienced the prosperity of the big city. When she walked out of the house and walked on the streets, she also felt very small. This made her miss her hometown even more. She still remembered Xu Shan and the rest¡¯s expressions when they found out that she was going to the provincial capital to study. Although Xu Shan was very reluctant, he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he started learning uncharacteristically. He went from the bottom of the cohort to the top 100 of the cohort, but he was still a few points behind. After that, Xie Chaochao hadn¡¯t seen Xu Shan again. Although she had learned a lot about him from Fatty, who seemed to have gone to a high school in the county, he was still very hardworking. Fatty even suspected that he had gone crazy¡­ Xie Chaochao smiled, but she was also very worried. She really hoped that nothing had happened to him. When she reached home, the moment Xie Chaochao got out of the car, she realized that something was wrong. There were several luxury cars parked at the entrance, and there seemed to be a lot of people gathered at the entrance of the courtyard. The vige chief, Sun Chengfu, had been standing at the entrance. When he saw the Xie family¡¯s car return, he hurriedly ran over. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re finally back. We were so anxious!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Uncle Chengfu? What happened?¡± Xie Chaochao asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯m puzzled too. A group of guests came to your house. I wonder where they are from. Hurry up and take a look!¡± Sun Chengfu said in a panic. Xie Chaochao found it very strange. This was the first time she had seen the vige chief so flustered. In the past, she had seen Sun Chengfu talk to the leaders of the city and even the province, but she had never seen him so flustered. ¡°Uncle Chengfu, don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s calm down. Who are they?¡± ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not sure either, but the leaders of the province are all bowing to them. They might even be high-ranking officials from the capital!¡± ¡°People from the capital?!¡± Xie Chaochao was stunned. Although Shanbai Vige had developed very well in the past few years, she didn¡¯t think it was worthy of a high-ranking official from the capital to specially make a trip here. Moreover, seeing the vige chief¡¯s attitude, he waspletely unprepared for this matter. Clearly, the other party had made a surprise visit. However, why did theye to her house instead of the vige chief¡¯s house? Chapter 104 - Reunion

Chapter 104: Reunion

Thinking of this, Xie Chaochao quickly walked into the house. She wanted to see what these officials were up to. The moment she entered the house, she realized that the living room was filled with people. Her father was sitting on the sofa with a gloomy expression. Opposite him were several people in suits. When they saw Chaochao enter, they stood up¡­ ¡°You must be Miss Lin¡­ Xie Chaochao?¡± One of the leaders walked over and said. He looked to be in his forties or fifties. His hair was turning gray and he had a kind smile on his face. ¡°Yes¡­ I am. Who are you? Why are you looking for my father? My father didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You¡¯ve got the wrong person!¡± Xie Chaochao hurriedly said. ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t be anxious, child. Don¡¯t be anxious. We¡¯ve long heard of your father¡¯s character. He¡¯s considered a recognized entrepreneur with a conscience, so don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re not here to look for him today,¡± the leader said kindly. Hearing the other party¡¯s words, Xie Chaochao calmed down a lot. However, there was a problem. Since they weren¡¯t here to look for her father, she said, ¡°I see. Then, you¡¯re here to¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re here to look for you, Miss Xie Chaochao. Or rather, we should call you Miss Lin.¡± ¡°What? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Oh, this is a long story. It might be difficult for you to ept. Even so, do you still want to hear it?¡± ¡°Whether I can ept it depends on what you want to tell me,¡± Xie Chaochao replied calmly. The person thought for a moment and looked at Xie Chaochao. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and mutter softly, ¡°Yes, they really look alike.¡± Then, he cleared his throat and said, ¡°Alright then. First of all, we have to apologize to you, Miss Chaochao. Actually, we have been observing you for a while. We even took your DNA when you were unaware.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Chaochao almost jumped up when she heard this. ¡°Please don¡¯t be anxious. We had no choice. We apologize for hurting you. What we want to say is that a woman once married into the Lin family in the capital. She was a kind and smart woman, just like you. Unfortunately, although Old Master Lin liked her very much, her rtionship with her husband didn¡¯t seem to be good. Not long after they got married, she passed away and only left behind a baby. That baby was also lost by ident¡­¡± At this moment, the person looked at Xie Chaochao as if he was observing her reaction. Xie Chaochao was stunned. She seemed to have understood what the other party wanted to say, but she instinctively wanted to deny this fact. ¡°You mean¡­¡± she asked shakily. The person nodded silently. ¡°Yes, Miss Chaochao. Or should I call you Miss Lin? You are part of the Lin family¡¯s bloodline. I¡¯ve finally found you this time.¡± ¡°No, it can¡¯t be¡­ You¡¯re mistaken¡­¡± Chaochao was a little flustered. ¡°I know it¡¯s difficult for you to ept these changes, but this is the truth. We¡¯ve already told your adoptive father, Mr Xie Zhou, about this. He still has a copy of the paternity test results that we did previously. All kinds of evidence prove that this is true. Moreover¡­¡± The person seemed to have thought of something. He paused and continued. ¡°Sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. My surname is Zheng and I¡¯m now Elder Lin¡¯s butler. I grew up watching your parents, so I can pat my chest and say that you look exactly like your mother when she was young!¡± Chapter 105 - Being a Bad Guy

Chapter 105: Being a Bad Guy

Old Zheng¡¯s words exploded in Xie Chaochao¡¯s mind like a bolt from the blue. What was going on? Everything had happened too suddenly! Her father already knew? Then, what was his view? What was the purpose of these people saying this? A bunch of questions filled her mind, but she was more concerned about: ¡°So¡­ you¡¯re here to take me away?¡± Xie Chaochao lowered her head and asked the question she was most concerned about. ¡°¡­Yes, but that¡¯s not entirely correct. Our goal this time is only to bring you back. Elder Lin misses you very much and wants to see you with his own eyes and talk to you. That¡¯s all¡­¡± ¡°What if I refuse?¡± Xie Chaochao said coldly. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t make things difficult for us. Besides, I think you really have to see your family. Don¡¯t you think so, Mr Xie Zhou?¡± Before the person could finish speaking, he turned to Xie Zhou and said. Xie Zhou lowered his head and didn¡¯t say anything. Ever since Xie Chaochao entered the room, he hadn¡¯t said a word. At this moment, his expression was unprecedentedly gloomy. It was the same as when he had firste out of prison. ¡°I can understand how deep your rtionship is, but please consider the feelings of Old Master Lin and the girl¡¯s biological father. Finally¡­ I hope you make the right choice. We¡¯ll take our leave today.¡± After saying that, he waved at the people in suits around him. Then, everyone walked out with him orderly, leaving only the Xie father-daughter pair in the living room. After leaving the house, Old Zheng was also very upset. He couldpletely understand the rtionship between the father-daughter pair. After all, everyone had feelings. No one was truly heartless. Moreover, Xie Zhou was a famous good person. This meant that he valued rtionships. However, wasn¡¯t Elder Lin the same? When he was young, he was a bodyguard for Elder Lin. He worked for Elder Link until the both of them retired and then became Elder Lin¡¯s butler. He knew Elder Lin¡¯s character too well. He was also famous for being humble. If Elder Lin saw the deep rtionship between the father and daughter, he would definitely be touched. However, it was precisely because of this that in order for the two of them to meet and for this child to return to the Lin family, someone had to be the bad guy. This person could only be himself. This child had to at least return to the Lin family. She had to teach thatwless woman a lesson, and remind the woman that the Lin family would never be hers! As he thought about this, he had already walked out of the Xie family¡¯s courtyard. When he saw Chaochao¡¯s grandpa in the crowd, his eyes immediately widened. The other party seemed to have seen Old Zheng too. He didn¡¯t say anything and only gestured with his mouth. Old Zheng understood and then turned around to open the car door. He got into the car and drove away. The crowd gradually dispersed under Sun Chengfu¡¯s instructions. The grandpa walked into the living room. The scene inside was as he had expected. The father and daughter sat on the sofa without saying a word. The old man thought for a moment and walked over. ¡°Xie Zhou, what do you think? Tell me!¡± Xie Chaochao turned to look at her father. She had many questions in her heart, but right now, she wanted to know her father¡¯s stance the most. ¡°¡­¡± Xie Zhou thought about it for a long time. He had long thought that such a day woulde. He originally wanted to talk about these things after Chaochao became an adult, but he did not expect it toe so quickly. He had an internal conflict. Eventually, he seemed to have made up his mind and said, ¡°Chaochao, I think you should go back and take a look¡­¡± He said slowly. Chapter 106 - The Journey Home

Chapter 106: The Journey Home

In the evening, a convoy of cars drove through the mountains. Although the sun and the clouds had ¡°burned¡± the sky red, the people in the cars were in no mood to appreciate the beautiful scenery before them. The back of the car was filled with a suffocating silence. The two people in the back didn¡¯t say anything. The oppressive atmosphere made Old Zhao, who was the driver, feel even more pressured. This family had been like this since yesterday. What exactly happened? He couldn¡¯t help but wonder. The old man, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, did not panic. He looked at the father-daughter pair in the back seat and found it interesting. Although the two of them looked angry on the surface, the truth was that the two of them were concerned about each other. The old man¡¯s thoughts returned to the previous day, ¡°Chaochao, I think you should go back and take a look¡­¡± Xie Zhou said earnestly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± However, before he could finish speaking, Chaochao immediately objected. Perhaps because she had entered puberty, Chaochao often rebelled against Xie Zhou. ¡°Chaochao, you have to know that they are your family. You should go back.¡± Xie Zhou didn¡¯t re up. Instead, he said it quietly. ¡°But I don¡¯t know them! My family only has you and Grandpa. You are my family!¡± Chaochao said agitatedly. Xie Zhou was very touched by his daughter¡¯s words. Although the child was in a phase of rebellion, he truly began to realize that the child had grown up. This further strengthened his determination. ¡°Yes, Chaochao. We¡¯re family, so you don¡¯t want to be separated from us, right?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± The girl nodded. ¡°But Chaochao, think about it from another perspective. Although you don¡¯t know them, they know you. To them, you are also their family. Do they want to be separated from you?¡± Xie Zhou seemed surprisingly calm when he said this. This was something that even he didn¡¯t expect. ¡°But¡­¡± Xie Chaochao wanted to cry. Of course, she knew the meaning of Xie Zhou¡¯s words. It was difficult for her to refute, butpared to those she had never seen before, she was more concerned about¡­ ¡°But what are you going to do? If I leave, who will take care of you?!¡± She almost cried. ¡°Little girl, what are you thinking about? I¡¯m not so pathetic that I need a little girl like you to take care of me. Compared to me, you might as well worry about Mr Lin first.¡± As Xie Zhou spoke, he took out a tissue to wipe the tears on the girl¡¯s face. ¡°Besides, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to say goodbye! This time, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xie Chaochao immediately became happy. ¡°Of course! Your father has to see if that family is reliable!¡± Xie Zhou said with a smile. Just like that, the father-daughter pair made up their minds. No matter what the final oue was, they would let Xie Chaochao return to the Lin family first. Chaochao¡¯s grandpa didn¡¯t say anything outside the door and just smiled as he watched this scene. The next day, Old Zheng brought his men to the Xie family¡¯s house. He had almost not slept the entire nightst night. It was not easy for him to find Chaochao. He was afraid that something would happen at night. Especially Xie Zhou. Old Zheng had gotten someone to investigate him and knew that this person was not simple. To be able to get out of Xisha Prison and even establish argepany, this was not something an ordinary person could do. However, it was also because Xie Zhou had a criminal record that he was afraid that Xie Zhou would do something irrational. Hence, he had already set up an ambush outside the vige and was ready to take action at any time. He was even prepared for Xie Zhou to abandon everything and escape with Xie Chaochao overnight. After a tense night, Old Zheng stepped into the Xie family¡¯s courtyard with an uneasy heart. He had already prepared several hidden cards in his hand and was prepared to y them one by one at the right time¡­ ¡°Mr Zheng, after our family discussed itst night, we unanimously decided to let Chaochao go back to see her family,¡± Xie Zhou said politely. This time, Old Zheng was stunned. Why didn¡¯t this fellow act ording tomon sense? He even suspected that Xie Zhou had other intentions. However, when he chatted with Xie Zhou again and learned of his true thoughts, he couldn¡¯t help but feel very impressed. On the contrary, it made him seem like he was unfairly judging a gentleman with his narrow-mindedness. His respect for Xie Zhou increased. ¡°However, I have another condition.¡± ¡°Please go ahead, Mr Xie. As long as Chaochao goes back to see Elder Lin, everything can be discussed!¡± ¡°I want to go with her. Is that okay?¡± Hearing this, Old Zheng was stunned for a moment before he hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, yes, of course. If Elder Lin sees his granddaughter¡¯s savior, he will definitely be very happy!¡± Old Zheng said happily. After the two sides had discussed the specific matters, they happily set off for the capital with Chaochao. Although Old Zheng wanted Chaochao to sit in his car and tell her about the Lin family, she rejected him. In the end, she still wanted to be in her father¡¯s car. However, along the way, the two of them did not say anything. ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Eventually, Xie Chaochao broke the silence. Chapter 107 - Sudden Change in the Situation

Chapter 107: Sudden Change in the Situation

Xie Zhou looked at his daughter and asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, my little princess?¡± ¡°Daddy, if, I mean if! If I decide to stay in the Lin family in the end, can I stille back to see you?¡± Xie Chaochao stammered. Xie Zhou looked at his daughter. The emotions in his heart were like a surging tide. He tried to control his words, but he swallowed them back several times. ¡°Of course, girl¡­ This will always be your home¡­ If you stay in the Lin family and someone bullies you, or you can¡¯t get used to living there, you can¡­e back anytime.¡± He choked up as he spoke. ¡°Yes, thank you, Daddy!¡± Xie Chaochao replied with a smile, the gloominess on her face gone. Xie Zhou had always wanted to stabilize his emotions because he wanted to leave an image of a magnanimous and imposing father for his daughter. However, emotions were churning in his heart. When he came out of Xisha Prison, his daughter was his everything. Now that the two of them were about to be separated, how could he bear to? However, he could not change his mind because he knew very well that this was the ¡°right¡± choice. Chaochao was about to grow up. She had the right to know the truth and to look for her biological parents. Moreover, he had always wanted to give his daughter a princess-like life. If the Lin family was really as the rumors said, sending her back was the fastest way for his daughter to achieve this goal. However, Xie Zhou was notpletely relieved. He kept feeling that it was strange and vaguely sensed that Old Zheng seemed to be deliberately hiding something. Previously, when Xie Zhou chatted with him and asked him why Xie Chaochao had gone missing, the other party only said that it was an ident and kept the exact reason a secret. This made Xie Zhou raise his guard. As arge family, the Lin family might not be as morous as it seemed. It was strange that they could let a family¡¯s future heir disappear. This was also one of the reasons Xie Zhou wanted to go back with Xie Chaochao. He suspected that there was someone in the Lin family who didn¡¯t want Elder Lin¡¯s granddaughter to go back. As for who this person was, through the information he had obtained from Old Zheng, Xie Zhou felt that there were likely to be at least two people. One was the young master of the Lin family, and the other was his current wife, who was Chaochao¡¯s nominal stepmother. Xie Zhou felt that since Old Zheng said that Young Master Lin and his ex-wife didn¡¯t seem to have a good rtionship, he immediately married a second wife after the other party passed away. Therefore, he had ample motive to get rid of the ¡°legacy¡± left behind by this ex-wife who had a bad rtionship with him for the sake of the woman he loved. After all, this might very well be an obstacle to his new rtionship. Of course, the stepmother¡¯s motive was even more obvious. Whether it was the future inheritance of her children or her personal emotions, there were really many motives. However, Xie Zhou did not dare to jump to conclusions. After all, he had obtained all the information from the Lin family¡¯s butler, Old Zheng. Who knew if what the other party said was true or not? As for the truth, he could only find out when he reached the Lin family house¡­ For his daughter¡¯s future, Xie Zhou quickly thought about the threat his daughter might encounter while living in the Lin family. However, Xie Chaochao¡¯s thoughts were much more simple. She was thinking about how to reject the Lin family properly. Ever since she found out that Xie Zhou wanted to go with her, Xie Chaochao had made up her mind. Out of courtesy, Xie Chaochao decided to go to the Lin family to meet these people. However, she had no intention of living in the Lin family in the future. What she was most worried about was that Xie Zhou would abandon her because of this matter. However, after the conversation yesterday and today, Xie Chaochao was already filled with confidence. She decided to go to the capital to rify things with her Grandpa Lin. She still wanted to live with Xie Zhou. Just as she had made up her mind, a loud bang suddenly came from the mountains. ¡°Boom!!¡± A slope immediately appeared on the side of the road. Old Zhao quickly braked to prevent the car from being buried by thendslide, but the convoy was separated by thendslide¡­ Chapter 108 - Urgent

Chapter 108: Urgent

Xie Zhou hurriedly got out of the car to check on the situation. At this moment, a group of people ran out from both sides of the road. They were holding various knives and clubs, and some of them even had guns. Xie Zhou was a little stunned. He thought to himself, at this time, there was actually still someone who dared to blow up the mountain path? Just as he was trying to figure out who these people were, Zhao Changqing walked out of the crowd. He said proudly, ¡°Mr Xie Zhou, we finally meet¡­¡± Xie Zhou did not know the person in front of him. At first, he thought that it was someone whom he had a conflict with when he was in prison, but the other party¡¯s subsequent words dispelled his doubts. ¡°Mr Xie, do you know that I¡¯ve wanted to meet you for a long time? Ever since that coal mine incident¡­¡± Hearing this, Xie Zhou immediately understood that this fellow was the mastermind behind the coal mine incident. ¡°Do you know how much money I spent trying to get that coal mine? That coal mine is simply wasted in your hands! The most damned thing is that you even want to snatch my business! Do you know how I¡¯ve lived all these years?!¡± Xie Zhou didn¡¯t care about these words at all because he didn¡¯t even know this fellow in front of him. ¡°Xie Zhou! If you want to me someone, me it on your bad luck. Haha, who asked you to anger a big shot in the capital? Today, you and your daughter will have to die here no matter what! Hahahaha¡­¡± Zhao Changqingughed loudly, as if he had encountered something great. However, his defense was quickly broken by Xie Zhou. ¡°Sorry, can I ask you a question? Who are you?¡± Xie Zhou asked unhurriedly! These words made Zhao Changqing furious. Because of the copse incidentst time, he was afraid that Xie Zhou would find out that he had something on himself. Therefore, he had been keeping a low profile, afraid that he would expose himself. During this period, Xie Zhou had snatched many business opportunities from him. However, this bastard, this bastard didn¡¯t even know him¡­ ¡°Xie¡­ Zhou¡­ Alright, alright, I¡¯ll tell you who I am now! My name is Zhao Changqing. Remember it!! Attack!¡± Following Zhao Changqing¡¯s instruction, two people holding sticks and machetes rushed forward. When Xie Zhou saw that the other party was serious, he immediately got into position and took the opportunity. The moment the person holding the stick swung the stick over, he easily dodged the other party¡¯s attack and used his arm to hit the other party¡¯s neck. The other party was directly knocked out. Xie Zhou took the opportunity to snatch the stick and hit the head of the person wielding the machete, knocking him to the ground. Xie Zhou took the opportunity to pick up the machete in his hand. He confronted the group of people with a machete in one hand and a stick in the other. The group of people did not expect Xie Zhou to be so fierce and immediately cowered. For a moment, no one dared to go forward. ¡°What are you afraid of? Go, go! Kill him!¡± Zhao Changqing roared, but this group of people were still very cautious. After all, they would rather not die. These people felt that there was no need to take this risk. Seeing this situation, Zhao Changqing was furious. He didn¡¯t expect to have raised a group of useless people. They usually bragged to him about how awesome they were, but none of them were useful at critical moments! He had no choice but to use his mostmonly used method. ¡°Listen up! Whoever kills this fellow will be rewarded with five million yuan! Even a single sh will be worth 100,000 yuan!¡± The moment they heard this, the thugs immediately perked up. As the saying goes, there would definitely be brave men under heavy rewards. All of them were eager to try. Xie Zhou thought to himself that this was bad. He could deal with one or two of them, but he couldn¡¯t stop dozens of them¡­ Seeing that these people were already charging forward, Xie Zhou prepared to fight them to the death. At this moment, a loud roar came from the forest. Immediately after, a tiger rushed out and pounced on the person at the front. Looking at Xiao Hu who was running over, Xie Zhou looked at his daughter in the car and sighed. He didn¡¯t expect to be saved by this little girl this time. Chapter 109 - The Truth Behind It

Chapter 109: The Truth Behind It

Unlike Xie Zhou, Zhao Changqing and the rest panicked. They didn¡¯t expect to meet a tiger here. One of the people holding a gun was so scared that he immediately fired it. The sound of the gunfire echoed through the forest¡­ Perhaps it was because he was too nervous that the shot did not hit Xiao Hu, but it attracted its attention. ¡°Who fired? Who fired? Who?!¡± However, the one who was the most flustered after the firing was Zhao Changqing. This was because he knew that the mood of the matter would change with the gunshot. Moreover, the sound of the gunshot would very likely cause unnecessary trouble. As expected, following that, a series of gunshots rang out one after another. Zhao Changqing¡¯s subordinates also fell one after another. This time, the man panicked. He turned around and saw that the people in Old Zheng¡¯s car had gotten out of the car and raised their guns to defend themselves. Seeing this scene, Zhao Changqing couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He didn¡¯t expect there to be so many people with guns within this group of people. Who exactly was this Xie Zhou? However, there was no longer a chance. Old Zheng and the others who were walking in front of the convoy had already gotten out of the car to deal with Zhao Changqing¡¯s thugs. They also came back from behind and surrounded Zhao Changqing and the rest. Facing the ck-clothed men¡¯s muzzles, Zhao Changqing decisively admitted defeat and squatted on the ground with his hands behind his head. However, his mouth was unforgiving as he said proudly, ¡°I don¡¯t think you can do anything about it. To be honest, I have connections in the capital. So what if you catch me? Soon, you will obediently let me go¡­¡± He started rambling. ¡°Oh? I¡¯m curious. What power do you have in the capital?¡± When Old Zheng heard Zhao Changqing¡¯s words, he slowly walked over and asked. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be scared to death when you hear it!¡± ¡°You have to tell us first before we know who the real power behind you is!¡± Old Zheng said calmly. Zhao Changqing sized up Old Zheng and felt that his bearing was indeed different. However, he was certain that his backer was strong enough, so he was not afraid at all. He said proudly, ¡°Have you heard of the Lin family in the capital?¡± He originally thought that the other party would retreat after hearing the Lin family¡¯s name. He did not expect Old Zheng tough out loud. ¡°Hahahaha, interesting, interesting. Then, do you know who I am?¡± Zhao Changqing was shocked by Old Zheng. He seemed to have understood something and asked shakily, ¡°You, who are you?¡± ¡°My name is Zheng Weiguo. I¡¯m Elder Lin¡¯s butler in the capital. Come,e, tell me in detail who sent you.¡± As soon as he heard that Old Zheng was under Elder Lin, Zhao Changqing¡¯s legs immediately turned to jelly. He subconsciously knelt on the ground and started begging for mercy. ¡°Mr Zheng, no¡­ Master Zheng, please do me a favor. I really didn¡¯t recognize you this time. I never expected it to be you. I¡¯ve always had a good rtionship with Elder Lin. In the past, I even asked him for many prayer beads¡­¡± However, before Zhao Changqing could finish speaking, the top of his head exploded. ¡°Sniper!¡± Old Zheng and the surrounding people shouted and quickly got down. Xie Zhou immediately returned to the car and blocked Xie Chaochao with his body. However, the other party only fired a few shots symbolically before running away. After all, he had achieved his goal. After this, Xie Chaochao couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. This was the first time she felt her life being threatened. She originally thought that she would only go back to see her family, but she never expected it to be so dangerous. However, she still tried her best to calm down. After making sure that there was no danger, she walked straight to Old Zheng. ¡°Uncle Zheng, exin to us¡­¡± Zheng Weiguo looked at the scene in front of him and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you all the situation.¡± Chapter 110 - The Beginning of the Real Rich Daughter’s Counterattack

Chapter 110: The Beginning of the Real Rich Daughter¡¯s Counterattack

The Lin family¡¯s private nended at Jingdu International Airport. The Xie family¡¯s father, daughter, and Old Zheng alighted from the ne. At this moment, Xie Chaochao¡¯s expression had already changed. She had already decided that she wanted to take back everything that belonged to her! Her mindset had changed because of what Old Zheng had said¡­ ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Chaochao. ording to our investigation, your mother might not have died of natural causes. Moreover, someone must have deliberately abandoned you back then¡­ So, everything was not an ident?¡± ¡°Who was it? Who wanted to do this? Why?¡± Xie Chaochao didn¡¯t understand. She had never hurt anyone, so why did she have to suffer from these things? ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. Although we have suspects, we don¡¯t have enough information, so it¡¯s difficult to judge¡­¡± Old Zheng replied in guilt. ¡°You don¡¯t have to beat around the bush. Why don¡¯t you just say that you suspect her biological father or stepmother?¡± Xie Zhou seemed a little angry. He med Old Zheng very much for hiding such important information. Old Zheng was obviously a little unhappy with the other party¡¯s words. However, considering the fact that Xie Zhou was Xie Chaochao¡¯s nominal guardian, his actions werepletely reasonable. ¡°We can¡¯t be sure, but from the looks of it, the woman is more likely to be the culprit.¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Xie Zhou asked disdainfully. ¡°Because although the rtionship of Mr Lin and Chaochao¡¯s mother wasn¡¯t smooth sailing, it was more of a difference in life philosophy. Mr Lin basically loves the other party, but¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± Xie Chaochao asked. ¡°Mr Lin¡¯s current partner, Miss Zhao Jinwen, is not only mean. ording to my observation, she is also a person who pursues fame and fortune, and is greedy for power. If Miss Chaochao doesn¡¯t go back, her child will be the future heir of the family. She will clearly gain a lot in the future. As the eldest child and eldest grandchild, Chaochao was naturally the biggest obstacle in her eyes. Back then, Miss Chaochao was very likely thrown away by her¡­¡± Old Zheng paused and continued. ¡°Over the years, I¡¯ve noticed many indecent things about her, but I didn¡¯t have any clear evidence. I thought I had finally caught her today, sigh¡­¡± Hearing this, an unknown fire ignited in Xie Chaochao¡¯s chest. She was angry at the person who had targeted her, not only because of what she had done to her mother and herself, but also because she even wanted to hurt her current family and destroy her current life. Xie Chaochao didn¡¯t covet the so-called wealth and glory of the Lin family. Originally, she wanted to give up these things and live happily with her father in Shanbai Vige. However, the other party even wanted to take away this small happiness. She wasn¡¯t even afraid that she would get hurt. However, if she wanted to hurt her father, she had to teach her a lesson. ¡°Uncle Zheng¡­¡± ¡°Hey, Miss Chaochao, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve decided. I want to go back to the Lin family! So those things that belong to me¡­¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely support you with all my might!¡± Old Zheng was overjoyed. Just a moment ago, he was still worried that Xie Chaochao would not return because of this. Now, the haze in his heart was gone. ¡°I support you too, girl!¡± Xie Zhou said, ¡°No matter who wants to harm you, we can¡¯t let them go so easily!¡± Xie Chaochao looked at her father, then at her grandpa and Old Zheng. She was determined. That¡¯s right, I can¡¯t let this go. I want to take back everything that you took away from me all those years ago! Thinking of this, she firmly took a step toward the luxury car that was here to pick her up from the airport. The real rich daughter of the Lin family had officially embarked on the path of counterattack. (End of Part 1) The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!